Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
authority_n	bishop_n	church_n	jurisdiction_n	5,357	5	9.3309	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A66960	Church-government. Part V a relation of the English reformation, and the lawfulness thereof examined by the theses deliver'd in the four former parts.	R. H., 1609-1678.	1687 (1687)	Wing W3440; ESTC R7292	307,017	452

usurp_a papal_a supremacy_n 69._o examine_v champ._n 2._o c_o p._n 69._o than_o these_o bishop_n do_v retract_v their_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o that_o upon_o deprivation_n of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o person_n some_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o some_o in_o qu._n elizabeth_n day_n retract_v &c_n &c_n i_o suppose_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o sad_a experience_n they_o see_v it_o much_o enlarge_v beyond_o those_o bound_n within_o which_o only_o they_o former_o have_v maintain_v it_o just_a and_o four_o by_o the_o early_a act_n of_o parliament_n 24._o henry_n 8.12_o c._n where_o in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a come_v in_o question_n that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a call_v the_o spirituality_n now_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o english_a church_n be_v sufficient_a and_o meet_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o intermeddle_a of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o where_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v order_v that_o such_o cause_n shall_v have_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o there_o to_o be_v definitive_o and_o final_o adjudge_v final_o i._n e_o without_o any_o further_a appeal_n to_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o express_o this_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o repress_v reform_v correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v repress_v reform_v &c_n &c_n any_o foreign_a law_n foreign_a authority_n prescription_n or_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o supremacy_n by_o the_o parliament_n be_v concede_v or_o vote_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v build_v only_o by_o consequence_n upon_o the_o clergy_n recognise_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o act_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o yet_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n for_o determine_v spiritual_a controversy_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n or_o final_o place_v in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o you_o will_v find_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o it_o long_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o be_v short_o after_o remove_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o clergy_n so_o in_o the_o laity_n also_o in_o the_o parliament_n its_o self_n in_o the_o new_a power_n give_v of_o alter_v and_o dispense_n with_o former_a church_n law_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n there_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n upon_o the_o new_a introduce_v supremacy_n leave_v it_o may_v afterward_o proceed_v to_o some_o exorbitancy_n as_o to_o change_v something_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n therefore_o in_o the_o forename_a act_n they_o insert_v this_o proviso_n provide_v always_o this_o act_n nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o interpret_v that_o your_o grace_n your_o noble_n and_o subject_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o to_o decline_v and_o vary_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a concern_v the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a for_o your_o and_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o polity_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o rapine_n and_o spoil_n ensue_a much_o the_o old_a ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n on_o that_o behalf_n not_o mind_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o relief_n succour_n or_o remedy_n for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o humane_a law_n in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o within_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o highness_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o worldly_a cause_n to_o any_o superior_a upon_o which_o proviso_n bishop_n bramhal_o have_v this_o note_n schism_n guard_v p._n 63._o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o law_n for_o the_o abolish_n or_o translation_n i._n e_fw-la from_o the_o clergy_n of_o power_n mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a it_o be_v retract_v by_o this_o proviso_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v enact_v chap._n iii_o the_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n claim_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o head_n ii_o head_n §_o 26_o ii_o we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n also_o at_o first_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n prince_n concern_v what_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n confer_v on_o or_o also_o claim_v by_o the_o prince_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o you_o concern_v what_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n confer_v on_o or_o also_o claim_v by_o the_o prince_n after_o the_o title_n then_o of_o supreme_a be_v thus_o yield_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o will_v thenceforward_a enact_v or_o publish_v no_o synodal_n decree_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o consent_n first_o obtain_v of_o this_o their_o declare_a supreme_a it_o be_v thus_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n 8_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o 8_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v unite_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n belong_v which_v jurisdiction_n how_o far_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v extend_v see_v 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n where_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminency_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o further_o see_v the_o act_n 37._o hen._n 8.17_o which_o run_v thus_o whereas_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n be_v just_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v in_o their_o council_n and_o synod_n provincial_a establish_v divers_a ordinance_n that_o no_o layman_n may_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o be_v any_o judge_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o ordinance_n or_o constitution_n stand_v in_o their_o effect_n do_v sound_a to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a your_o grace_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o whereas_o albeit_o the_o say_a decree_n by_o a_o statute_n 25._o hen._n 8._o be_v utter_o abolish_v yet_o because_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o your_o royal_a majesty_n it_o give_v occasion_n to_o evil_n dispose_v person_n little_a to_o regard_n and_o to_o think_v the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o vicegerent_n commissary_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v not_o such_o reverence_n to_o your_o most_o godly_a injunction_n as_o become_v they_o in_o consideration_n that_o your_o majesty_n be_v the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a supreme_a head_n &c_n &c_n to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v vice_n &c_n &c_n may_v it_o therefore_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o person_n as_o well_o lay_v as_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n

say_v p._n 92._o if_o thus_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v secular_a prince_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o make_n or_o hinder_v any_o decree_n or_o law_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a but_o only_o to_o have_v such_o a_o sole_a dominion_n over_o the_o secular_a sword_n as_o that_o none_o can_v use_v it_o but_o he_o or_o by_o his_o leave_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n all_o be_v well_o but_o then_o the_o former-quoted_n statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o show_v much_o more_o power_n challenge_v than_o the_o bishop_n allow_v this_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n second_o if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v here_o touch_v that_o particular_a statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n quote_v before_o §_o 26_o and_o §_o 25._o namely_o 4._o §._o 35._o n._n 4._o 1_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v all_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spritual_a authority_n &c_n &c_n lawful_o may_v be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n 25._o see_v §._o 25._o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o king_n have_v only_o this_o power_n therein_o ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o redress_v and_o reform_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o church_n by_o former_a council_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o to_o judge_v or_o declare_v what_o be_v error_n or_o heresy_n 1._o first_o thus_o then_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n give_v he_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v exercise_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o act_n because_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n also_o that_o may_v declare_v new_a error_n and_o heresy_n or_o that_o may_v reform_v such_o error_n as_o have_v not_o be_v by_o synod_n former_o declare_v such_o and_o it_o seem_v this_o he_o have_v not_o second_o thus_o the_o clause_n end_v the_o act_n any_o custom_n foreign_a law_n prescription_n &c_n &c_n notwithstanding_o be_v utter_o useless_a because_o no_o foreign_a law_n or_o prescription_n deny_v this_o authority_n to_o king_n to_o reform_v error_n &c_n &c_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o that_o they_o still_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n three_o in_o the_o act_n forequote_v 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n it_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o highness_n and_o thirty_o two_o commissioner_n elect_v by_o he_o to_o annul_v and_o make_v invalid_a what_o former_a synodal_n canon_n they_o think_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v which_o canon_n be_v such_o and_o to_o reform_v they_o i._n e_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o they_o when_o thought_n by_o they_o error_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a synod_n and_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o new_a synod_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la what_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n enormity_n abuse_n &_o c_o four_o last_o how_o come_v the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a judge_n see_v before_o §_o 31.25_o hen._n 8.19_o c._n in_o all_o appeal_v touch_v divine_a matter_n if_o he_o or_o they_o can_v judge_v in_o these_o what_o be_v error_n since_o some_o cause_n and_o controversy_n may_v haply_o come_v before_o he_o not_o determine_v by_o former_a council_n and_o for_o the_o error_n he_o reform_v if_o he_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n what_o be_v such_o error_n how_o be_v there_o in_o these_o thing_n appeal_v admit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n §_o 36_o this_o say_v to_o remove_v the_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o act_n i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o have_v be_v recite_v to_o you_o from_o §_o 26._o those_o word_n in_o the_o king_n last_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v in_o parliament_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n reprehend_v his_o subject_n for_o their_o great_a dissension_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n if_o you_o know_v sure_o say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o preacher_n err_v or_o teach_v perverse_a doctrine_n 536._o lord._n herb._n hist_o p._n 536._o come_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o some_o of_o our_o council_n or_o to_o we_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n the_o high_a authority_n to_o reform_v and_o order_v such_o cause_n and_o behaviour_n and_o be_v not_o judge_n yourselves_o of_o your_o fantastical_a opinion_n and_o vain_a exposition_n here_o make_v his_o council_n or_o himself_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n and_o those_o word_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n proclamation_n 1543._o make_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o white-meat_n milk_n butter_n egg_n heese_n in_o lent_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v upon_o consideration_n and_o ground_n alter_v and_o dispense_v with_o by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 1104._o in_o fox_n pag._n 1104._o whensoever_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o same_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o their_o people_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o restrain_v damage_n here_o to_o civil_a affair_n contrary_n to_o the_o eight_o thesis_n and_o those_o word_n in_o cromwell_n speech_n when_o he_o preside_v as_o the_o king_n vicar-general_n over_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v to_o state_n something_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n than_o agitate_a betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o lutheran_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrest_v and_o deface_v by_o any_o gloss_n 1078._o fox_n p._n 1078._o any_o papistical_a law_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o doctor_n or_o council_n by_o which_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o those_o determination_n and_o exposition_n which_o lawful_a council_n have_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o four_o and_o seven_o thesis_n and_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n against_o other_o bishop_n urge_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1079._o fox_n p._n 1079._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o what_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o jurisdict_n regal_a and_o episcopal_a epist_n dedicat_fw-la §_o 37_o and_o calvin_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o amos_n 7.13_o prophecy_n not_o any_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n say_v of_o these_o time_n bishop_n carleton_n relate_v out_o of_o calvin_n that_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z be_v at_o ratisbon_n in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v new_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o abolish_v old_a as_o namely_o '_o that_o the_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v appoint_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o there_o likewise_o bishop_n carleton_n confess_v that_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n &c_n &c_n though_o the_o sound_a and_o more_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o title_n so_o as_o that_o no_o offence_n may_v just_o rise_v by_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o himself_o take_v it_o which_o be_v for_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o external_n court_v bind_v and_o compel_v man_n by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o other_o external_n mulct_n and_o punishment_n to_o what_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n define_v for_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n see_v before_o p._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n write_v purposely_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o give_v the_o king_n any_o coactive_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n against_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o bring_v from_o their_o old_a opinion_n of_o popery_n not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n receive_v a_o gross_a and_o impure_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o gross_a sense_n be_v such_o as_o bishop_n gardiner_z

express_v and_o as_o i_o think_v some_o of_o these_o instance_n in_o the_o parliament_n act_n &c_n &c_n make_v above_o do_v confirm_v though_o some_o writer_n in_o our_o latter_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o calvin_n in_o amos_n 7._o understand_v those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o write_v to_o have_v give_v supremacy_n to_o king_n and_o particular_o to_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o this_o gross_a sense_n whilst_o he_o complain_v thus_o et_fw-la hodiè_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la qui_fw-la regibus_fw-la accumulant_fw-la quicquid_fw-la possunt_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la qua_fw-la fiat_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sed_fw-la potestas_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la unum_fw-la ut_fw-la statuat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la ho_o firmum_fw-la maneat_fw-la qui_fw-la initio_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la certè_fw-la fucrunt_fw-la inconsiderati_fw-la homines_fw-la dederunt_fw-la illi_fw-la summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la i_o semper_fw-la graviter_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cùm_fw-la vocarent_fw-la ipsum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la hoc_fw-la certè_fw-la fuit_fw-la nimium_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la sepultum_fw-la hoc_fw-la maneat_fw-la quia_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la inconsiderato_fw-la zelo_fw-la sed_fw-la impostor_n ille_fw-la stephen_n gardiner_n qui_fw-fr postea_fw-la fuit_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la huius_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la quae_fw-la hodiè_fw-la illic_fw-la superat_fw-la omnes_fw-la diabolos_fw-la he_o mean_v queen_n mary_n ille_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la ratisponae_fw-la non_fw-la pugnabat_fw-la rationibus_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la postremo_fw-la cancellario_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuit_fw-la vintoniensis_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la jam_fw-la caepi_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la curabat_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonia_fw-la sed_fw-la dicebat_fw-la fnisse_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la regum_fw-la statuta_fw-la abrogare_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la instituere_fw-la si_fw-mi de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la agitur_fw-la illud_fw-la regem_fw-la posse_fw-la populo_fw-la indicere_fw-la &_o jubere_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illo_fw-la die_fw-la vescatur_fw-la populus_fw-la carnibus_fw-la licere_fw-la etiam_fw-la prohibene_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la a_o conjugio_fw-la licere_fw-la etiam_fw-la regi_fw-la interdicere_fw-la populo_fw-la usum_fw-la calicis_fw-la in_o caenâ_fw-la licere_fw-la regi_fw-la statuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la quare_fw-la potestas_fw-la enim_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la he_o go_v on_o complain_v certum_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la fungantur_fw-la svo_fw-la officio_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o patronos_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o nutricios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la summoperè_fw-la requiritur_fw-la a_o regibus_fw-la ut_fw-la gladio_fw-la quo_fw-la praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la utantur_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la asserendum_fw-la but_o of_o who_o shall_v they_o learn_v the_o right_n cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o body_n of_o churchman_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o galvinisme_n sed_fw-la interea_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la inconsiderati_fw-la such_o as_o archbishop_n granmer_n and_o other_o qui_fw-fr faciunt_fw-la illos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitium_fw-la passim_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o germaniâ_fw-la in_o his_o etiam_fw-la regionibus_fw-la nimium_fw-la grassatur_fw-la among_o the_o genevois_n and_o the_o swisses_n &_o nunc_fw-la sentimus_fw-la quales_fw-la fructus_fw-la nascantur_fw-la ex_fw-la illâ_fw-la radice_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o quicunque_fw-la potiuntur_fw-la imperio_fw-la putant_fw-la se_fw-la ita_fw-la spirituales_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la amplius_fw-la ecclesiasticium_fw-la regimen_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la regnare_fw-la nisi_fw-la aboleant_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o sint_fw-la summi_fw-la judices_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la spirituali_fw-la regimine_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la morbus_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o principibus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la ut_fw-la vellent_fw-la inflectere_fw-la religionem_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o libidine_fw-la &_o interea_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la commodis_fw-la hodiè_fw-la dolendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vice_n &_o deplorandae_fw-la thus_o he_o go_v on_o complain_v of_o the_o reform_a prince_n in_o those_o time_n make_v themselves_o the_o summi_fw-la judices_fw-la both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o government_n himself_o meanwhile_n thus_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o judge_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o secular_o be_v by_o his_o sentence_n invalid_a of_o the_o church_n oppose_v he_o to_o this_o of_o calvin_n may_v be_v add_v what_o dr._n fern_n say_v in_o his_o consid_fw-la concern_v reform_v 2._o c._n 6._o §_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o expression_n to_o have_v overdo_v their_o work_n not_o in_o that_o part_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o that_o part_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n i_o add_v which_o part_n wrong_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n by_o consequence_n they_o faulty_o deny_v if_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o to_o some_o other_o who_o right_a it_o be_v and_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o person_n or_o person_n this_o shall_v be_v chap._n iu._n the_o supremacy_n claim_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o §_o 38_o next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o here_o we_o find_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n nothing_o diminish_v six_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o but_o all_o those_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n confirm_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v former_o concede_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o §_o 39_o 1._o first_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n several_a parliament_n statute_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n their_o ordinary_n as_o that_o act_n 2._o hen._n 4.15_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v hold_v teach_v or_o instruct_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o the_o diocesan_n shall_v judicial_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o that_o act_n 2._o hen._n 5.7_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o cognizance_n of_o heresy_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n such_o person_n indict_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v acquit_v or_o convict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o find_v these_o statute_n repeal_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n 1._o edw._n 6.12_o c._n and_o when-as_a they_o be_v again_o revive_v by_o queen_n mary_n 1_o and_o 2._o mariae_fw-la 6._o c._n with_o this_o preface_n for_o the_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v of_o heresy_n which_o of_o late_o have_v much_o increase_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o that_o the_o ordinary_n have_v want_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v therewith_o we_o find_v they_o again_o repeal_v as_o soon_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n the_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n and_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v admit_v or_o exclude_v here_o according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v catholic_n or_o reform_a §_o 40_o further_n we_o find_v it_o affirm_v in_o the_o act_n 1._o edw._n 6.2_o c._n that_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n consequent_o in_o 1._o edw._n 6.2_o c._n we_o find_v order_v that_o no_o election_n be_v make_v of_o any_o bishop_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n but_o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letters-patent_n shall_v confer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o a_o collation_n so_o make_v stand_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o though_o a_o conge-d'-eslire_a have_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n that_o all_o process_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o writ_n at_o common-law_n and_o the_o testae_fw-la thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o likewise_o to_o be_v seal_v with_o no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o king_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v authorize_v by_o he_o concern_v which_o act_n thus_o dr._n heylin_n candid_o hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 51._o by_o the_o last_o branch_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o contriver_n be_v by_o degree_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n by_o force_v they_o from_o their_o hold_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n

minister_n only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sheriff_n to_o execute_v his_o mandate_n and_o of_o this_o act_n such_o use_n be_v make_v though_o possible_o beyond_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n but_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o impower_v by_o especial_a licence_n where_v he_o quote_v out_o of_o sander_n what_o be_v set_v down_o below_o §_o 145._o which_o say_v he_o be_v look_v on_o by_o queen_n mary_n not_o only_o as_o a_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o as_o a_o odious_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o cause_v this_o act_n to_o be_v repeal_v leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o former_a i._n e_fw-la divine_v institution_n and_o to_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o legal_a interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o thus_o he._n now_o to_o go_v on_o consequent_o we_o find_v in_o 2._o edw_n 6.1_o c._n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authorise_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o act_n to_o take_v information_n concern_v the_o not_o use_v of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n &c_n &c_n therein_o prescribe_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stat._n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6.1_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v likewise_o concern_v the_o same_o common-prayer_n book_n establish_v by_o parliament_n that_o all_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o this_o act_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o person_n who_o shall_v offend_v against_o this_o act_n and_o statute_n which_o clause_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n and_o the_o like_a imply_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a and_o use_v the_o church_n censure_v for_o that_o matter_n without_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n licence_n or_o aught_o to_o excommunicate_v in_o all_o matter_n wherein_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n command_v it_o whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v more_o clear_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o act_n forementioned_a p._n 44._o §_o 26._o 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n and_o that_o 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n that_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n there_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n involve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o excommunication_n as_o well_o as_o other_o not_o for_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v this_o himself_n but_o to_o appoint_v when_o and_o in_o what_o matter_n the_o clergy_n within_o his_o realm_n shall_v execute_v or_o not_o execute_v it_o so_o that_o they_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o exercise_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o dominion_n also_o from_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o thesis_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o make_v nor_o enjoin_v any_o new_a or_o old_a spiritual_a law_n may_v not_o correct_v what_o they_o judge_v heresy_n error_n vice_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n have_v thereto_o see_v the_o act_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v his_o subject_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o not_o obey_v such_o law_n or_o for_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v of_o dr._n heylins_n observation_n hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 94._o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o wing_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v so_o clip_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o fly_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n former_o keep_v in_o awe_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n not_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n and_o of_o that_o suit_n of_o latimer_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o he_o quote_v ibid._n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o open_a sinner_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 41_o consequently_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 3_o and_o 4._o edw._n 6.11_o c._n we_o find_v the_o king_n power_n in_o spiritual_n delegated_a to_o thirty_o two_o person_n half_a secular_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o he_o as_o be_v do_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n in_o 35._o hen._n 8.16_o c._n 27._o hen._n 8.15_o c._n 25.19_o c._n who_o be_v authorize_v to_o reform_v the_o former_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o reform_a law_n only_o establish_v by_o a_o major_a part_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n thence_o forward_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o statute_n run_v thus_o albeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n ought_v most_o just_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a therefore_o you_o see_v the_o statute_n concern_v the_o bishop_n determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n repeal_v in_o statute_n 1._o edw._n 6.12_o c._n abovementioned_a yet_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v not_o of_o long_a time_n be_v put_v in_o ure_n nor_o exercise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v nor_o know_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o may_v it_o please_v his_o highness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v &c_n &c_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o during_o three_o year_n have_v full_a power_n to_o nominate_v and_o assign_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n sixteen_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereof_z four_z to_o be_v bishop_n and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o temporalty_n whereof_z four_z to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o long_a time_n here_o use_v and_o to_o gather_v order_n and_o compile_v such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o his_o majesty_n his_o say_a council_n and_o they_o or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v practise_a or_o set_v forth_o within_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o conventions_n and_o that_o such_o law_n compile_v by_o the_o say_v thirty_o two_o person_n or_o the_o more_o number_n of_o they_o and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n proclamation_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n be_v only_o take_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n for_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o no_o other_o any_o law_n statute_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o notwithstanding_o §_o 42_o again_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o act_n six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o such_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v nominate_v delegated_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o devise_v by_o they_o and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o the_o word_n be_v these_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o concord_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v have_v within_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n some_o it_o seem_v then_o devise_v to_o themselves_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n cut_v of_o dislike_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v one_o uniform_a manner_n for_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o such_o form_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learned_a in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n be_v lawful_o use_v and_o none_o other_o any_o law_n statute_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o notwithstanding_o here_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n assume_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a common_a ritual_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o constitute_v and_o by_o their_o sole_a act_n to_o authorise_v new_a without_o any_o consent_n and_o ratification_n give_v thereto_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o in_o this_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n be_v insert_v this_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o renunciation_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o one_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n i_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o

agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v practise_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n but_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n and_o i_o from_o henceforth_o will_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o my_o wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o will_v observe_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguish_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n power_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o clergy_n tie_v to_o swear_v as_o to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n already_o past_a so_o indefinite_o and_o beforehand_o to_o all_o also_o that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o may_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n or_o add_v to_o the_o king_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o if_o no_o bound_n or_o limit_n at_o all_o be_v due_a thereto_o §_o 43_o again_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o relation_n of_o mr._n philpot_n 1282._o see_v fox_n p._n 1282._o in_o the_o convocation_n 1._o mariae_fw-la do_v grant_v authority_n to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o strange_a that_o the_o synod_n shall_v now_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la give_v to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v before_o assume_v as_o his_o right_n and_o according_o a_o catechism_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o person_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n without_o the_o synod_n revise_v or_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o though_o a_o catechism_n say_v dr._n weston_n the_o prolocutor_n 1._o mariae_fw-la full_a of_o heresy_n this_o book_n be_v then_o produce_v in_o convocation_n and_o deny_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v any_o act_n of_o they_o philpot_n urge_v it_o be_v because_o the_o synodal_n authority_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a which_o argumentation_n of_o philpots_n seem_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o dr._n fern_n in_o consid_fw-la upon_o the_o reform_v 2._o chap._n 9_o sect_n here_o then_o the_o synod_n grant_v authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o they_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v in_o their_o name_n establish_v that_o which_o they_o please_v without_o the_o synod_n know_v either_o what_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o who_o shall_v make_v they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n and_o be_v far_o from_o add_v any_o just_a authority_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o to_o any_o act_n which_o be_v thus_o only_o call_v synodal_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v in_o general_n give_v away_o their_o power_n to_o those_o who_o make_v they_o afterward_o as_o themselves_o think_v fit_a whereas_o to_o make_v a_o act_n lawful_o synodical_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o nominate_v in_o a_o trust_n which_o christ_n have_v only_o commit_v to_o themselves_o in_o general_a another_o lawgiver_n viz._n the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n for_o thus_o king_n edward_n will_v choose_v cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o queen_n mary_n will_v choose_v gardiner_n and_o bonner_n to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o to_o know_v approve_v and_o ratify_v in_o particular_a every_o such_o law_n before_o it_o can_v be_v valid_a §_o 44_o beside_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o synod_n the_o manner_n of_o supremacy_n then_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prince_n yet_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o make_v such_o a_o hypothetical_a submission_n as_o this_o to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o homily_n then_o by_o certain_a commissioner_n send_v unto_o he_o i_o do_v receive_v these_o injunction_n and_o homily_n 1192._o see_v fox_n p._n 1192._o with_o this_o protestation_n that_o i_o will_v observe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fault_n impute_v here_o to_o he_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o injunction_n of_o the_o king_n when_o repugnant_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o fox_n call_v this_o protestation_n popish_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o supremacy_n appear_v yet_o more_o special_o in_o the_o several_a article_n propose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o bishop_n gardiner_n 1._o §_o 45._o n_z 1._o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o execute_v or_o submit_v to_o divers_a particular_a injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n the_o subscription_n require_v of_o he_o be_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n affirm_v to_o contain_v only_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o aught_o by_o all_o to_o be_v embrace_v to_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o real_a presence_n or_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o form_n may_v may_v be_v say_v to_o oppose_v either_o of_o these_o to_o the_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o disannul_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o litany_n to_o saint_n and_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sacred_a image_n and_o sacred_a relic_n to_o the_o permission_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n just_o repeal_v and_o dis-annulled_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n as_o lent_n and_o ember-day_n and_o the_o dispense_n therewith_o be_v in_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n and_o power_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o monastic_a vow_n be_v superstitious_a and_o the_o religious_a upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o monastery_n lawful_o free_v from_o they_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o suppress_n and_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n and_o convent_v by_o the_o king_n be_v do_v just_o and_o out_o of_o good_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o last_o article_n send_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n in_o fox_n p._n 1234_o and_o 1235._o in_o which_o article_n the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o first_o article_n send_v to_o he_o that_o his_o majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o law_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v religion_n and_o order_n in_o the_o say_a church_n for_o repress_v of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n so_o that_o the_o same_o alteration_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o second_o article_n send_v to_o this_o bishop_n now_o how_o far_o this_o repress_v and_o reform_v of_o error_n etc._n etc._n claim_v by_o the_o king_n do_v extend_v we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o point_v but_o now_o name_v in_o the_o five_o that_o all_o subject_n who_o disobey_v any_o his_o say_a majesty_n law_n injunction_n ordinance_n in_o such_o matter_n already_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n use_v within_o this_o his_o realm_n again_o in_o the_o 7.11_o 12.14.16_o of_o the_o three_o article_n send_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n mass-book_n &c_n &c_n that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v priest_n marriage_n &c_n &c_n be_v just_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v just_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v

edw._n 6.2_o where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v necessitate_v to_o consecrate_v such_o person_n as_o the_o king_n from_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v shall_v present_v or_o he_o refuse_v the_o king_n may_v appoint_v any_o other_o two_o bishop_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v queen_n mary_n according_a to_o these_o statute_n §_o 69_o thus_o much_o that_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n which_o indeed_o except_o for_o a_o few_o and_o those_o not_o yet_o choose_v or_o act_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o their_o reverse_v the_o former_a constitution_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o sixth_n clergy_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o do_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a synodical_a act._n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n suppose_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v act_v single_o without_o or_o against_o her_o clergy_n but_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v the_o lawful_a superior_n to_o this_o clergy_n in_o re-establish_a the_o former_a profession_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n before_o the_o reformation_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o this_o profession_n be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o former_a synod_n superior_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o constitution_n do_v therefore_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o just_a force_n this_o act_n of_o she_o will_v still_o be_v justifiable_a because_o sovereign_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o use_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o cause_v the_o execution_n within_o their_o dominion_n of_o such_o church_n canon_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o force_n without_o any_o inferior_a further_a licence_n or_o consent_n thereto_o nor_o be_v this_o do_v any_o more_o than_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o reestablish_v in_o his_o throne_n shall_v without_o or_o against_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n he●e_v restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n again_o to_o their_o former_a office_n and_o vigour_n which_o these_o man_n never_o have_v any_o just_a or_o superior_a authority_n to_o displace_v or_o abrogate_v chap._n vi_o the_o former_a supremacy_n re-assumed_n by_o qu._n elizabeth_n §_o 70_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o we_o find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n eliz._n 3._o what_o supremacy_n claim_v &c_n &c_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n eliz._n all_o the_o repeal_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o order_n to_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o reformation_n which_o repeal_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n now_o again_o repeal_v except_o in_o two_o 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n and_o 35._o hen._n 8.3_o c._n which_o give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v change_v by_o the_o queen_n into_o that_o of_o governor_n as_o better_o befit_v a_o woman_n as_o for_o bishop_n bramha_n observation_n of_o two_o other_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o unrestored_a by_o queen_n eliz._n 28._o hen._n 8.10_o c._n a_o act_n say_v he_o of_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o 35._o hen._n 8.5_o c._n a_o act_n make_v for_o corroboration_n of_o the_o former_a if_o you_o please_v to_o view_v they_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o c._n you_o will_v find_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v not_o the_o queen_n preserve_v and_o retain_v here_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o henry_n renounce_v but_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o old_a form_n of_o oath_n in_o the_o other_o think_v fit_a by_o she_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o of_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_n that_o be_v concede_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o six_o ed._n that_o as_o ample_a a_o supreacy_n be_v claim_v &_o by_o parliament_n confer_v o●_n she_o as_o on_z k._n hen._n or_o ed._n as_o full_o transfer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o which_o see_v the_o act_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n see_v the_o same_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o c._n run_v thus_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n &c_n &c_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o name_n and_o authorise_v such_o person_n as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v meet_v without_o any_o be_v oblige_v as_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o half_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o your_o highness_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o execute_v all_o the_o premise_n any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o provide_v always_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o order_n act_n or_o determination_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v i._n e_fw-la by_o those_o person_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v any_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n any_o decree_n constitution_n or_o law_n whatsoever_o the_o same_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o proviso_n perhaps_o be_v put_v in_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n oppose_v this_o statute_n see_v cambden_n 1_o eliz._n provide_v again_o that_o such_o person_n authorize_v to_o reform_v &c_n &c_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v authority_n to_o determine_v or_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n i_o suppose_v by_o heresy_n be_v mean_v here_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o divine_a matter_n but_o only_a such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n here_o therefore_o nothing_o whether_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o other_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la declare_v or_o adjudge_v heresy_n unless_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n also_o adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o §_o 71_o in_o the_o same_o statute_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n it_o be_v express_o ordain_v that_o the_o branch_n sentence_n and_o word_n of_o the_o say_v several_a act_n i._n c._n make_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n touch_v supremacy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v deem_v and_o take_v to_o extend_v to_o your_o highness_n as_o full_o and_o large_o as_o ever_o the_o same_o act_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o say_v late_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o highness_n father_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o queen_n admonition_n annex_v to_o her_o injunction_n to_o prevent_v any_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n then_o impose_v which_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n inform_v that_o some_o of_o her_o subject_n find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n &c_n &c_n will_v that_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o other_o duty_n or_o allegiance_n require_v by_o that_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o her_o majesty_n brother_n it_o proceed_v show_v

last_o speech_n in_o parliament_n 1545_o lord_n herb._n p._n 536._o i_o be_o very_o sorry_a to_o know_v and_o hear_v how_o irreverent_o that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dispute_v and_o jangle_v in_o every_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n be_v never_o less_o use_v nor_o god_n never_o less_o reverence_v or_o honour_v thus_o king_n henry_n and_o this_o to_o show_v you_o how_o and_o when_o this_o vulgar_a theology_n first_o begin_v and_o how_o much_o then_o so_o early_o it_o be_v relent_v by_o the_o magistrate_n §_o 108_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n these_o thing_n that_o king_n do_v some_o of_o they_o against_o the_o canon_n not_o of_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o of_o superior_a council_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o with_o for_o he_o use_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o convocation_n more_o than_o his_o successor_n so_o other_o of_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n who_o say_v lord_n herb._n p._n 439._o he_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o devest_v of_o their_o former_a authority_n and_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reformation_n archbishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquit._n briton_n p._n 325._o say_v that_o cromwellus_fw-la cum_fw-la cranmero_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o puppi_fw-la sedit_fw-la clavumque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n tenuit_fw-la nam_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la fides_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la dubia_fw-la &_o incerta_fw-la regi_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la long_a â_fw-la morâ_fw-la &_o difficultate_fw-la tanquam_fw-la taedio_fw-la abducti_fw-la sint_fw-la a_o papa_n sibique_fw-la supremi_fw-la capitis_fw-la titulum_fw-la detulissent_fw-la but_o whether_o these_o thing_n do_v with_o or_o without_o his_o clergy_n yet_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o injunction_n sufficient_o show_v in_o what_o person_n the_o legislative_a power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v then_o conceive_v to_o reside_v these_o injunction_n run_v authoritative_o and_o for_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n to_o they_o either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_a as_o the_o church_n supreme_a head_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n cromwell_n who_o therefore_o be_v order_v 31._o hen._n 8.10_o c._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o office_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o therein_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n above_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o such_o decree_v you_o have_v see_v in_o former_a instance_n where_o they_o do_v not_o ground_v these_o decree_v any_o further_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n save_v only_o on_o their_o recognise_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n upon_o which_o supremacy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v superstructions_a §_o 103_o now_o hear_v the_o style_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n cromwell_n upon_o who_o a_o secular_a person_n too_o and_o unlearned_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v derive_v his_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n you_o may_v read_v in_o lord_n herb._n hist_o p._n 402_o what_o a_o wonderment_n it_o cause_v among_o many_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o no_o other_o time_n or_o person_n to_o be_v parallel_v neither_o in_o the_o much_o plead_v pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o pope_n this_o vicegerent_n thus_o preface_v to_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v publish_v 1536._o i_o tho._n cromwell_n &c_n &c_n vicegerent_n to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n for_o and_o concern_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n honour_n the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o have_v appoint_v and_o assign_v these_o injunction_n ensue_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o dean_n parsons_n vicars_n &c_n &c_n under_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o limit_v and_o appoint_v and_o the_o like_a expression_n much_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o injunction_n set_v forth_o in_o 1538_o 1000_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 1000_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n henry_n in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o tho._n cromwell_n vicegerent_n &c_n &c_n do_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n give_v and_o exhibit_v these_o injunction_n follow_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n first_o that_o you_o shall_v true_o observe_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o in_o my_o name_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v where_o the_o legislative_a power_n for_o spiritual_a matter_n rest_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n after_o which_o injunction_n this_o be_v mr._n fox_n epiphonema_n by_o these_o article_n and_o injunction_n say_v he_o thus_o come_v forth_o one_o after_o another_o for_o the_o necessary_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o sure_o mr._n fox_n have_v here_o forget_v the_o content_n of_o the_o king_n first_o article_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o §_o 80._o much_o contrary_a to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n conformable_a to_o the_o romish_a it_o may_v appear_v how_o well_o the_o king_n deserve_v then_o the_o title_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o moderate_v mr._n fox_n his_o acclamation_n here_o let_v i_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n at_o another_o time_n in_o his_o esteem_n how_o ill_o he_o deserve_v it_o remember_v his_o word_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 84._o by_o the_o which_o title_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v more_o good_a for_o the_o redress_v and_o advance_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n in_o those_o three_o year_n than_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n have_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o chap._n viii_o the_o act_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o breach_n upon_o the_o church_n former_a authority_n doctrine_n §_o 104_o and_o practice_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o affair_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o k._n edward_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n no_o marvel_n if_o by_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v much_o enlarge_v next_o then_o to_o look_v into_o the_o action_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o with_o relation_n to_o church_n affair_n this_o prince_n be_v not_o yet_o ten_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v chief_o direct_v and_o steer_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o by_o his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o be_v make_v protector_n of_o his_o person_n and_o realm_n not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o dread_v to_o trust_v any_o one_o person_n with_o this_o charge_n but_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o sixteen_o person_n to_o who_o in_o common_a he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o son_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o duke_n mr._n fox_n say_v p._n 1180_o and_o 1248_o that_o he_o bear_v great_a favour_n to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o his_o dignity_n his_o ancient_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o religion_n he_o mean_v reform_v the_o proof_n whereof_o say_v he_o p._n 1183.1184_o be_v sufficient_o see_v in_o his_o constant_a stand_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o zealous_a defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n norwich_n lincoln_n london_n and_o other_o more_o in_o the_o consultation_n about_o compose_v a_o new_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n have_v at_o windsor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n so_o incline_v be_v the_o protector_n and_o so_o incline_v be_v many_o of_o the_o council_n 1_o §_o 105._o n._n 1_o and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o open_o comply_v with_o the_o prevail_a party_n for_o secular_a end_n and_o among_o these_o even_o dudley_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o edward_n who_o confess_v so_o much_o at_o his_o death_n he_o then_o exhort_v the_o people_n see_v stow_n an._n 1553._o fox_n p._n 1280._o and_o goodwin_n p._n 278._o that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n reject_v that_o of_o late_a date_n which_o have_v occasion_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o forepast_a thirty_o year_n i._n e._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eighth_n supremacy_n and_o that_o for_o prevention_n for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v expel_v those_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o declare_v

of_o catholic_a unity_n but_o instead_o of_o these_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o western_a patriarch_n one_o who_o plead_v the_o prescription_n of_o some_o year_n for_o his_o authority_n and_o think_v himself_o hardly_o deal_v with_o 214._o pag._n 214._o that_o because_o he_o claim_v more_o than_o his_o due_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o wary_a in_o give_v we_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o dispute_v so_o much_o and_o affirm_v so_o little_a that_o he_o bound_v all_o his_o positions_n with_o so_o many_o limitation_n that_o they_o seem_v contrive_v on_o purpose_n for_o subterfuge_n and_o that_o he_o very_o cautious_o venture_v not_o any_o far_a than_o he_o think_v though_o false_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o writer_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o hence_o those_o concession_n which_o will_v perhaps_o by_o that_o party_n be_v judge_v over-liberall_a §_o 117_o that_o image_n and_o so_o the_o veneration_n or_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v very_o seldom_o if_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o public_a communion_n be_v then_o most_o common_o if_o not_o always_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o then_o as_o now_o be_v celebrate_v usual_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n be_v much_o better_a in_o those_o day_n than_o now_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o have_v the_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v not_o prohibit_v nor_o the_o use_n of_o image_n enjoin_v nor_o the_o priest_n administer_a and_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n if_o the_o supreme_a church-governor_n so_o think_v fit_a and_o we_o say_v they_o ill_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o church-governor_n who_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a our_o saviour_n institution_n shall_v be_v observe_v declare_v unlawful_a by_o any_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n ancient_a council_n he_o mean_v for_o latter_a council_n have_v declare_v these_o unlawful_a these_o be_v large_a grant_n from_o a_o romanist_n and_o which_o give_v a_o great_a shock_n to_o their_o so_o much_o magnify_v pretence_n of_o universal_a tradition_n have_v this_o author_n live_v in_o those_o age_n when_o the_o secular_a prince_n countenance_v the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n he_o will_v have_v scarce_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o too_o rigorous_a adhaesion_n to_o the_o c._n of_o rome_n for_o he_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o have_v the_o reformation_n only_o translate_v the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o scripture_n into_o a_o know_a tongue_n §_o 118_o administer_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o use_v image_n change_v something_o of_o practice_n only_o without_o any_o decession_n from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o church-governor_n will_v have_v be_v facile_a to_o license_v these_o where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o seem_v something_o unintelligible_a how_o they_o shall_v change_v practice_n without_o decession_n from_o doctrine_n if_o doctrine_n enjoin_v such_o practice_n 2._o pag._n 2._o §._o 2._o and_o if_o according_a to_o he_o error_n in_o practice_n always_o presuppose_v some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o at_o least_o we_o may_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v outward_o comply_v since_o he_o note_v that_o some_o outward_a compliance_n at_o the_o first_o 123._o pag._n 140._o §._o 123._o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o make_v a_o open_a opposition_n afterward_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o fair_a pretence_n because_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v not_o be_v so_o insupportable_a as_o the_o latter_a where_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_v that_o the_o very_o first_o act_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o reformation_n be_v shake_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o which_o i_o believe_v his_o holiness_n contrary_a to_o this_o author_n sentiment_n think_v no_o act_n more_o unsupportable_a these_o thing_n consider_v we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o more_o easy_a adversary_n than_o this_o gentleman_n and_o the_o church_n have_v less_o reason_n to_o fear_v his_o open_a opposition_n than_o have_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o her_o bosom_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v his_o province_n to_o publish_v what_o be_v material_a against_o we_o but_o to_o publish_v much._n but_o god_n be_v thank_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o basis_n as_o to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o few_o thesis_n unprove_v and_o false_o apply_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o that_o arguer_n do_v not_o convince_v who_o use_v for_o principle_n conclusion_n draw_v from_o praemiss_n which_o the_o world_n never_o see_v and_o then_o assume_v such_o thing_n as_o every_o one_o acquaint_v with_o history_n be_v able_a to_o contradict_v certain_o his_o university-reader_n will_v not_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o syllogism_n who_o major_n be_v a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la &_o minor_a a_o downright_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o no_o doubt_n be_v surprise_v to_o find_v consequent_n come_v before_o their_o antecedent_n and_o church-government_n part_v the_o 5_o to_o have_v step_v into_o the_o world_n somewhat_o immature_o methinks_v before_o the_o other_o four_o but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o it_o will_v have_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v why_o he_o impose_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o test_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v think_v seasonable_a enough_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o thesis_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o we_o whence_o they_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o meanwhile_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o consider_v what_o disservice_n he_o have_v do_v to_o our_o cause_n have_v his_o success_n aequaled_a the_o boldness_n of_o his_o attempt_n after_o all_o his_o thesis_n and_o their_o application_n his_o correspondent_a alpha_n and_o beta_n his_o perplex_a paragraph_n his_o intricate_a parathese_n and_o his_o tedious_a citation_n what_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v he_o establish_v or_o what_o principle_n of_o we_o have_v he_o disprove_v shall_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n only_o have_v power_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v error_n in_o the_o church_n that_o our_o prince_n do_v wrongful_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n ere_o he_o can_v persuade_v we_o to_o entertain_v any_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o second_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o idolatry_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n no_o idolatry_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o despite_n of_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o it_o be_v indeed_o our_o happiness_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o by_o common_a rule_n for_o government_n and_o worship_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o convocation_n and_o make_v law_n to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o may_v without_o their_o leave_n reform_v herself_o and_o that_o according_o our_o religion_n be_v establish_v by_o such_o law_n as_o want_v no_o authority_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o be_v a_o plea_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o prepare_v to_o justify_v and_o a_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o thank_v god_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o pray_v but_o now_o have_v those_o which_o we_o esteem_v corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o be_v they_o reestablish_v which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n forbid_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v now_o abolish_v yet_o even_o then_o we_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o determination_n and_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o god_n dare_v not_o obey_v even_o lawful_a authority_n command_v unlawful_a thing_n he_o

power_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o ourselves_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v some_o power_n mere_o spiritual_a appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o prince_n no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v deny_v but_o now_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o king_n as_o those_o of_o preach_v ordain_v absolve_v etc._n etc._n yet_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v limit_v inhibit_a or_o otherwise_o regulate_v in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o authority_n regal_a be_v the_o thing_n quaestion_v this_o can_v perhaps_o be_v better_o express_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reverend_a bp._n sanderson_n the_o king_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n excommunicate_v scandalous_a offender_n or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n of_o episcopal_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n of_o ministerial_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o leave_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o such_o act_n of_o either_o sort_n unto_o such_o person_n as_o the_o say_v several_a respective_a power_n do_v of_o divine_a right_n belong_v to_o viz._n of_o the_o one_o sort_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o priest_n yet_o do_v the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o supremacy_n challenge_v a_o power_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o 22_o his_o episcopacy_n not_o prejud_a to_o reg_n power_n p_o 22_o crown_n to_o make_v law_n as_o well_o concern_v preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o concern_v ordination_n of_o minister_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o which_o law_n as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a and_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o regulate_v thereby_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o their_o several_a respective_a power_n their_o claim_n to_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o that_o their_o say_a several_a power_n be_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o that_o the_o decide_n controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o excommunicate_v offender_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o indict_v synod_n in_o order_n to_o such_o matter_n or_o make_v law_n to_o regulate_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v not_o so_o undoubted_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o again_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o episcopal_a or_o sacerdotal_a function_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o none_o but_o those_o spiritual_a person_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o delegate_a it_o to_o other_o be_v willing_o allow_v but_o that_o collation_n to_o benefice_n can_v be_v the_o act_n of_o none_o but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o be_v hence_o infer_v for_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n itself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o such_o a_o object_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n the_o power_n by_o which_o a_o clergy_n man_n be_v capacitate_v for_o his_o function_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o but_o the_o apply_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o place_n the_o order_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v execute_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o collation_n to_o benefice_n in_o the_o sense_n this_o author_n understand_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v reckon_v by_o he_o among_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a another_o power_n of_o which_o he_o abridge_n the_o prince_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v have_v to_o be_v esteem_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v the_o depose_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o his_o dominion_n any_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o transgress_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n now_o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n shall_v have_v a_o obligation_n from_o god_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o bind_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n determination_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o word_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o exercise_v this_o power_n their_o perform_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o authority_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o paradox_n that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n challenge_v such_o a_o power_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n 2._o marca_n cura_fw-la principum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la olim_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la furoros_fw-la compressi_fw-la contumacia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la aut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la adversus_fw-la synodorum_n sententias_fw-la rebellium_fw-la ab_fw-la externa_fw-la potentia_fw-la repressa_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la principum_fw-la study_v prohibiti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ne_fw-la legibus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la vel_fw-la canonibus_fw-la violatis_fw-la injuriam_fw-la subditis_fw-la inferrent_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 4._o cap._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o christian_a prince_n heretic_n be_v repress_v the_o contumacy_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n punish_v and_o bishop_n restrain_v from_o oppress_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n if_o we_o inquire_v how_o the_o prince_n secure_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o canon_n 4._o canon_n canonum_fw-la custodiae_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la prospiciebant_fw-la principes_fw-la tum_fw-la delegatione_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la qui_fw-la vetarent_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la contra_fw-la canon_n tentaretur_fw-la tum_fw-la exactis_fw-la poenis_fw-la à_fw-la contumacibus_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la perperam_fw-la gestum_fw-la esset_fw-la lb_fw-mi par_fw-fr 4._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v it_o by_o these_o 2_o method_n one_a by_o delegate_a magistrate_n to_o see_v they_o be_v observe_v 2_o by_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o and_o he_o particular_o mention_n deprivation_n inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n 6._o canon_n in_o manifestissima_fw-la violatione_n canonibus_fw-la factam_fw-la injuriam_fw-la iis_fw-la poenis_fw-la principes_fw-la ulsciscebantur_fw-la quae_fw-la legibus_fw-la irrogatae_fw-la erant_fw-la nempe_fw-la expulsione_n à_fw-la sede_fw-la deturbationem_fw-la enim_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la vacantem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la redderet_fw-la svi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la esse_fw-la putabant_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la regradationem_fw-la vel_fw-la dejectionem_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la poena_fw-la mere_a ecclesiastica_fw-la ib._n par_fw-fr 6._o for_o that_o they_o think_v removal_n from_o the_o see_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n though_o not_o degradation_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a which_o neither_o do_v the_o reform_a prince_n ever_o think_v in_o their_o power_n to_o inflict_v and_o he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n there_o give_v instance_n of_o bishop_n so_o deprive_v and_o indeed_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a branch_n of_o power_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o his_o being_n custos_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o he_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n at_o large_a to_o be_v how_o far_o the_o prince_n may_v abridge_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o meddle_v not_o it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o original_o a_o power_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o from_o this_o and_o the_o former_a instance_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v such_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o other_o assertion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o discourse_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a state_n do_v forego_v to_o exercise_v now_o if_o by_o the_o chief_a which_o he_o except_v he_o mean_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v neither_o do_v the_o reform_a state_n challenge_v the_o exercise_n of_o these_o and_o as_o for_o other_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n

our_o university_n against_o they_o in_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n agitate_a between_o we_o for_o a_o authentic_a proof_n how_o will_v he_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o 1006._o other_o protest_v ordin_n def_n against_o s.n._n tom._n 4._o disc_n 7._o p._n 1006._o pamphl_n bishop_n bonner_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o new_a devise_v ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v insufficient_a and_o void_a because_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o be_v give_v they_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o both_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v despise_v and_o impugned_a not_o only_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o also_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a._n bp._n br._n he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o order_v to_o offer_v true_a substantial_a sacrifice_n not_o express_o indeed_o no_o more_o be_v they_o themselves_o for_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o god_n know_v how_o much_o long_o no_o more_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n except_o the_o roman_a at_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v right_o ordain_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o office_n of_o priestly_a function_n in_o rome_n itself_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o representative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n a_o imperative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o impetration_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o way_n of_o real_a prayer_n and_o last_o a_o applicative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o our_o soul_n let_v he_o that_o dare_v go_v one_o step_n far_o than_o we_o do_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suppletory_a sacrifice_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o else_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o 255._o ever_o bp._n bramhal_n work_n tom._n 1._o disc_n 3._o c._n 9_o p._n 255._o pamp._n those_o who_o be_v true_o ordain_v yet_o if_o in_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n their_o true_a order_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o unless_o a_o church_n be_v first_o clear_v from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n these_o order_n be_v not_o right_o employ_v in_o it_o a._n bp._n br._n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n nay_o they_o be_v more_o catholic_n than_o the_o roman-catholics_a themselves_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n three_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n four_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v ever_o restrain_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o no_o sentence_n whatsoever_o of_o whosoever_o or_o of_o what_o crime_n soever_o can_v obliterate_v the_o episcopal_a character_n which_o be_v indelible_a nor_o disable_v a_o bishop_n from_o ordain_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o act_n invalid_a 990._o invalid_a ibid._n disc_n 7._o p._n 990._o pam._n though_o i_o do_v not_o here_o state_n the_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v such_o due_a ordination_n and_o ordainer_n as_o to_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o bishop_n yet_o their_o ordination_n and_o introduction_n if_o valid_a seem_v several_a way_n uncanonical_a and_o unlawful_a a._n bp._n br._n for_o the_o canon_n we_o maintain_v that_o our_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n have_v the_o same_o essential_o with_o the_o roman_a but_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o inferior_a allay_n it_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o papal_a canon_n be_v never_o admit_v for_o bind_v law_n in_o england_n far_a than_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o ourselves_o and_o incorporate_v into_o our_o law_n but_o our_o ordination_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o our_o statute_n the_o parliament_n have_v answer_v that_o objection_n sufficient_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o first_o protestant_a bishops_n be_v legal_a and_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o we_o crave_v no_o man_n favour_n 471._o favour_n ibid._n tom._n 1._o disc_n 5._o cap._n 8._o p._n 471._o pamph._n they_o come_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o expel_v a._n bp._n br._n this_o be_v say_v but_o we_o expect_v prove_v ibid._n prove_v ibid._n pamph._n neither_o the_o major_a part_n nor_o any_o save_v one_o of_o the_o former_a incumbent_a bishop_n consent_v to_o their_o election_n or_o ordination_n dr._n bur._n if_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n upon_o the_o king_n mandate_n be_v invalid_a which_o the_o paper_n drive_v at_o than_o all_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o christian-church_n be_v also_o annul_v since_o for_o many_o age_n they_o be_v all_o make_v upon_o the_o mandate_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n 09._o argument_n dr._n burnet_n vindic._n of_o our_o ordination_n p._n 09._o pamph._n no_o metropolitan_a can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v ordain_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n a._n bp._n br._n the_o british_a island_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v 128._o demonstrate_v bramhal_n work_n tom._n 1._o disc_n 2._o cap._n 9_o p._n 128._o pamph._n neither_o do_v be_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a but_o mere_o that_o which_o the_o queen_n a_o lay-person_n by_o her_o delegate_n in_o this_o employment_n do_v undertake_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o dr._n bur._n all_o consecration_n in_o this_o land_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n by_o the_o power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o only_o the_o king_n give_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o their_o power_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o queen_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o matthew_n parker_n and_o the_o king_n do_v since_o be_v to_o command_v so_o many_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v a_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n in_o such_o or_o such_o instance_n 89._o instance_n vindic._n of_o ord._n p._n 89._o pamph._n which_o delegate_n of_o she_o be_v none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n possess_v of_o any_o diocese_n barlow_n and_o scory_n be_v then_o only_a bishop_n elect_v of_o chichester_n and_o hereford_n and_o coverdale_n never_o after_o admit_v or_o elect_v to_o any_o and_o hoskins_n a_o suffragan_n a._n bp._n br._n the_o office_n and_o benefice_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o a_o bishop_n uninthron_v may_v ordain_v as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n enthrone_v the_o ordination_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o have_v no_o peculiar_a bishopric_n be_v always_o repute_v as_o good_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o suffragan_n have_v episcopal_a ordination_n as_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 452._o world_n bramhal_n work_n tom._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c._n 5._o p._n 452._o pamph._n nor_o have_v they_o have_v diocese_n can_v have_v have_v any_o large_a jurisdiction_n save_v within_o these_o at_o least_o be_v single_a bishop_n can_v have_v no_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o they_o confer_v on_o parker_n not_o on_o their_o own_o sure_a but_o on_o the_o queen_n score_n dr._n bur._n do_v he_o believe_v himself_o who_o say_v that_o none_o can_v install_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o jurisdiction_n above_o himself_o pray_v then_o who_o invest_v the_o pope_n with_o their_o jurisdiction_n do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o they_o as_o much_o the_o pope_n suffragans_fw-la as_o hodgskin_n be_v canterburie_n so_o that_o if_o inferior_n can_v invest_v one_o in_o a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v none_o legal_o since_o they_o have_v they_o from_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v inferior_a in_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o primate_n the_o one_o be_v give_v he_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o be_v invert_v he_o with_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a for_o the_o former_a all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o order_n none_o have_v more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o so_o that_o the_o consecrator_n of_o matthew_n parker_n be_v bishop_n by_o their_o

church-government_n part_n v._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o examine_v by_o the_o thesis_n deliver_v in_o the_o four_o former_a part_n print_a at_o oxford_n 1687._o the_o content_n chap._n i._n eight_o thesis_n pre-posed_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o reformation_n §_o 1._o chap._n ii_o three_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n i._o 1._o head_n how_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v first_o induce_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o new_a regal_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n §_o 17._o and_o how_o far_o only_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v allow_v it_o §_o 23._o chap._n iii_o ii_o 2._o head_n concern_v what_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n confer_v on_o or_o also_o claim_v by_o the_o prince_n §_o 26._o n._n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n iu._n 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o §_o 38._o chap._n v._n the_o former_a supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o her_o day_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n re-acknowledged_n §_o 48._o and_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church-doctrine_n under_o king_n edward_n condemn_v §_o 51._o that_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v not_o lawful_o eject_v §_o 54._o neither_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n eject_v they_o nor_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v lawful_o eject_v both_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n §_o 64._o where_o concern_v the_o burn_a of_o those_o who_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v by_o the_o church_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n §_o 65._o and_o therefore_o other_o lawful_o introduce_v in_o their_o place_n chap._n vi_o 3._o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o as_o ample_a a_o supremacy_n be_v claim_v and_o by_o parliament_n confer_v on_o she_o as_o on_o king_n henry_n or_o edward_n §_o 70._o where_o concern_v certain_a qualification_n of_o her_o supremacy_n urge_v by_o the_o reform_a §_o 72._o and_o the_o reply_v to_o they_o but_o such_o supremacy_n not_o acknowledge_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n §_o 77._o chap._n vii_o iii_o 3._o head_n how_o according_a to_o such_o supremacy_n assume_v these_o three_o prince_n act_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n §_o 78._o 1._o the_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o the_o abrogate_a of_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o compile_v a_o new_a body_n of_o they_o in_o put_v forth_o a_o model_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o six_o article_n §_o 81._o where_o concern_v the_o complaint_n make_v by_o protestant_n of_o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o §_o 86._o in_o the_o put_n down_o of_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n §_o 87._o the_o pretence_n thereof_o §_o 89._o reflection_n upon_o these_o pretence_n §_o 93._o in_o the_o dispense_n with_o the_o former_a church_n canon_n concern_v marriage_n fast_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n §_o 99_o in_o the_o publish_n and_o afterward_o prohibit_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n §_o 101._o chap._n viii_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n §_o 104._o 1._o set_a down_o first_o more_o general_o in_o put_v forth_o certain_a injunction_n and_o doctrinal_a homily_n send_v commission_n through_o the_o realm_n and_o eject_v the_o refractory_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o preach_v till_o he_o have_v settle_v religion_n the_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n divine_v concern_v king_n edward_n proceed_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o reply_n thereto_o §_o 111._o where_o concern_v the_o clergy_n concurrence_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o king_n reformation_n §_o 119._o chap._n ix_o 2._o more_o particular_o in_o send_v certain_a doctrinal_a article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o repeal_n the_o six_o article_n pass_v by_o synod_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n §_o 137._o in_o seize_v on_o religious_a house_n and_o some_o bishop_n land_n and_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o monastic_a vow_n in_o deface_a image_n in_o enjoin_v administration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n §_o 142._o in_o suppress_v the_o former_a church-liturgy_n ordinal_n and_o other_o ritual_n §_o 143._o in_o set_v up_o new_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n §_o 144._o of_o ordination_n §_o 145._o of_o common-prayer_n §_o 146._o out_o of_o which_o be_v eject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n §_o 147._o where_o 1._o concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o first_o common-prayer-book_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 148._o 2._o concern_v the_o further_a alteration_n in_o the_o second_o common-prayer-book_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n §_o 149._o 3._o concern_v the_o reduction_n of_o some_o thing_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n prepare_v for_o scotland_n to_o the_o first_o form_n of_o king_n edward_n §_o 150._o much_o complain_v of_o in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la §_o 151._o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prohibit_v when_o none_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n §_o 152._o and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n expunge_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n §_o 154._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacerdotal_a confession_n relax_v §_o 155._o chap._n x._o in_o set_v forth_o a_o second_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n than_o which_o the_o first_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n much_o more_o moderate_a §_o 157._o in_o which_o second_o book_n be_v rectify_v and_o remove_v many_o thing_n which_o give_v offence_n in_o the_o former_a §_o 158._o among_o the_o rest_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o several_a expression_n that_o seem_v to_o infer_v the_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 160._o where_o concern_v the_o reduction_n of_o some_o thing_n touch_v this_o presence_n make_v in_o the_o new_a liturgy_n for_o scotland_n to_o king_n edward_n first_o form_n §_o 161._o much_o complain_v of_o in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o several_a ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v fast_n celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n &c_n &c_n last_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o 42_o article_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 165._o where_o whether_o these_o article_n be_v pass_v by_o any_o synod_n chap._n xi_o 3._o the_o act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n §_o 170._o all_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v reverse_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n her_o calling_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o declare_v against_o the_o reformation_n a_o disputation_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o r●●●●med_a divine_n §_o 177._o the_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o all_o that_o king_n edward_n have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n now_o reestablish_v by_o the_o qu._n and_o parliament_n §_o 179._o but_o not_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o eject_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o her_o supremacy_n §_o 180._o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o ejection_n concern_v regal_a supremacy_n how_o far_o it_o seem_v to_o extend_v §_o 181._o how_o far_o not_o §_o 183._o that_o submission_n to_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o this_o late_a kind_n be_v require_v from_o those_o bishop_n §_o 184._o concern_v foreign_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v §_o 185._o that_o the_o renounce_v such_o supremacy_n be_v require_v of_o those_o bishop_n §_o 186._o that_o so_o many_o of_o queen_n mary_n bishop_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o eject_v on_o any_o other_o ground_n as_o will_v render_v the_o protestant_a bishop_n a_o major_a part_n §_o 187._o chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o queen_n protestant_a bishop_n remain_v since_o king_n edward_n day_n §_o 190._o n._n 1._o concern_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n ordain_v in_o qu._n elizabeth_n day_n §_o 191._o whether_o their_o ordination_n unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n §_o 193._o where_o concern_v the_o queen_n as_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_n her_o dispense_n with_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o their_o ordination_n §_o 194._o chap._n xiii_o digression_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a protestant_n divine_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o prince_n reform_v of_o religion_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o to_o he_o seem_v a_o necessity_n that_o require_v it_o 196._o opinion_n of_o dr._n field_n §_o 197._o of_o mr._n mason_n §_o 199._o

of_o bishop_n andrews_n §_o 201._o of_o mr._n thorndike_n §_o 203._o of_o dr._n heylin_n §_o 205._o of_o dr._n fern._n §_o 208._o conclusion_n of_o the_o five_o part._n wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o these_o prince_n transcend_v that_o challenge_v by_o the_o patriarch_n §_o 214._o that_o several_a protestant_n deny_v such_o a_o supremacy_n due_a to_o prince_n §_o 215._o chap._n fourteen_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o church_n government_n §_o 218._o where_o concern_v the_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o a_o future_a free_a general_n council_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o present_a controversy_n §_o 219._o of_o church_n government_n part_n v._o concern_v the_o english_a reformation_n chap._n i._n eight_o proposition_n whereby_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v §_o 1_o to_o finish_v these_o discourse_n of_o church_n government_n reformation_n eight_o thesis_n pre-posed_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o reformation_n there_o remain_v yet_o behind_o some_o consideration_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o regularity_n of_o the_o reformation_n make_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z according_a to_o the_o principle_n already_o establish_v of_o which_o reformation_n that_o you_o may_v make_v the_o more_o exact_a judgement_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o remind_v you_o first_o of_o these_o few_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v clear_v or_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o 1._o §._o 2._o thes_n 1._o that_o among_o other_o office_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o clergy_n christ_n substitute_n by_o clergy_n i_o mean_v the_o lawful_a church-authority_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o god_n highpriest_n and_o prophet_n these_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o first_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o pure_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o decide_v where_o doubt_n arise_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a truth_n what_o be_v error_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n which_o error_n in_o practice_n always_o pre-suppose_a some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o the_o power_n to_o promulgate_v teach_v preach_v and_o make-known_a such_o matter_n when_o decide_v by_o they_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v for_o doctrine_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o require_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n thereto_o with_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n not_o of_o this_o but_o of_o the_o next_o world_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o disobey_v their_o authority_n else_o what_o profit_v the_o church_n a_o silent_a determination_n of_o a_o controversy_n more_o than_o let_v it_o alone_o a_o conceal_a more_o than_o a_o non-decision_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n from_o our_o saviour_n commission_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v and_o consequent_o to_o use_v such_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n together_o consults_z summons_n examination_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v though_o any_o civil_a or_o secular_a power_n heathen_a or_o christian_n who_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a as_o some_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v arian_n do_v oppose_v they_o so_o a_o christian_a emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n and_o prohibit_v in_o his_o empire_n the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o the_o western_a catholic_n bishop_n nevertheless_o do_v promulgate_v their_o definition_n of_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o of_o these_o two_o secular_a power_n the_o christian_n if_o either_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o less_o capacity_n to_o hinder_v or_o resist_v they_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o know_v of_o spiritual_a truth_n a_o subject_a and_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o he_o so_o earnest_o claim_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o profess_v a_o obligation_n from_o god_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o bind_v they_o upon_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n determination_n and_o decree_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o only_o where_o himself_o first_o judge_v such_o their_o decree_n orthodox_n and_o right_n this_o power_n be_v in_o effect_n claim_v to_o bind_v all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n only_o to_o his_o own_o decree_n whilst_o he_o pretend_v a_o obligation_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o all_o prince_n whatever_o even_o the_o heathen_a have_v such_o a_o obligation_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v christian_a prince_n more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n to_o restrain_v any_o liberty_n thereof_o than_o it_o give_v to_o the_o heathen_a prince_n for_o all_o the_o text_n which_o be_v urge_v thence_o ordain_v obedience_n of_o church_n man_n to_o the_o pagan_a prince_n that_o then_o reign_v no_o less_o than_o to_o other_o and_o all_o prince_n be_v oblige_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o not_o to_o persecute_v but_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n in_o their_o dominion_n whensoever_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o they_o and_o claim_v their_o subjection_n and_o protection_n see_v psal_n 2.1_o 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o though_o the_o obligation_n of_o some_o prince_n to_o this_o may_v be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o as_o he_o have_v have_v more_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v and_o have_v receive_v more_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n see_v these_o thing_n more_o large_o handle_v before_o in_o succession_n of_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o church_n government_n 1._o part._n §_o 38._o §_o 2_o neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o urge_v viz._n that_o the_o act_n and_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v always_o the_o christian_a emperor_n consent_n though_o indeed_o they_o always_o have_v not_o not_o the_o anti-arian_a council_n in_o constantius_n his_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o establish_n the_o nicene_n decree_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o force_n without_o such_o consent_n nor_o do_v the_o council_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n consent_n when_o christian_a prove_v they_o do_v this_o to_o legitimate_a the_o make_n or_o enjoin_v of_o such_o law_n for_o such_o law_n they_o have_v former_o both_o make_v and_o impose_v when_o emperor_n be_v their_o enemy_n but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o indeed_o the_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o secular_a sword_n his_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o licence_n to_o exercise_v their_o office_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o dominion_n or_o in_o any_o part_n or_o province_n thereof_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o prohibit_v of_o his_o officer_n or_o subject_n any_o way_n to_o disturb_v they_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o just_a power_n to_o deny_v they_o such_o licence_n i_o mean_v in_o general_a for_o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o prince_n deny_v some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whilst_o he_o admit_v other_o or_o that_o his_o officer_n or_o subject_n without_o it_o may_v lawful_o disturb_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o spiritual_a function_n touch_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o concession_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n tort._n tort._n p._n 366_o potestatis_fw-la merè_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la liturgiae_fw-la conciones_fw-la i._n e_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la &_o dubia_fw-la legis_fw-la explicandi_fw-la as_o he_o say_v ibid._n p._n 380_o clave_n to_o which_o he_o add_v censurae_fw-la p._n 380_o sacramenta_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la p._n 380_o and_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o of_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o jurisdiction_n regal_a and_o episcopal_a 1._o c._n p._n 9_o as_o far_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n say_v he_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n this_o we_o reserve_v entire_a to_o the_o church_n which_o prince_n can_v give_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o church_n so_o he_o say_v p._n 42._o that_o external_a jurisdiction_n be_v either_o definitive_a or_o mulctative_a authority_n definitive_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n

upon_o the_o university_n abroad_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o parliament_n from_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o some_o other_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v through_o their_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o foreign_a expense_n which_o sum_n they_o resolute_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v sue_v by_o the_o king_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o a_o praemunire_n also_o for_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o cardinal_n power_n legantine_n exercise_v by_o he_o ignorant_o or_o presumptuous_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o allowance_n first_o obtain_v the_o clergy_n thus_o become_v liable_a at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o person_n and_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o convocation_n offer_v to_o pay_v for_o their_o ransom_n the_o demand_v 100000_o l._n §_o 20_o but_o the_o king_n have_v now_o no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o his_o divorce_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o this_o time_n stand_v much_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o emperor_n victorious_a in_o italy_n and_o a_o near_a kinsman_n and_o favourer_n of_o queen_n katherine_n that_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o he_o negociate_n also_o by_o his_o agent_n with_o the_o clergy_n whilst_o in_o these_o fear_n to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n within_o his_o dominion_n make_v account_n that_o this_o obtain_v he_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n at_o his_o beck_n for_o the_o null_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n therefore_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o clergy_n petition_v to_o the_o king_n for_o release_v of_o the_o praemunire_n it_o be_v signify_v from_o the_o court_n cujus_fw-la consilii_fw-la cranmerus_fw-la &_o cromwellus_fw-la clam_fw-la authores_fw-la fuisse_fw-la existimabantur_fw-la say_v the_o author_n antiq._n brittanic_a p._n 325._o that_o a_o title_n shall_v be_v prefix_v wherein_o they_o shall_v style_v the_o king_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la anglicani_n protector_n &_o supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la or_o else_o the_o petition_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o which_o with_o some_o difficulty_n they_o agree_v so_o as_o qualify_a it_o with_o this_o clause_n quantum_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la licet_fw-la but_o the_o king_n again_o except_v at_o this_o limitation_n as_o unworthy_a the_o clergy_n who_o either_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o definitive_o instruct_v other_o what_o christ_n law_n do_v or_o do_v not_o allow_v at_o last_o upon_o renew_a threat_n this_o clause_n also_o be_v procure_v to_o be_v omit_v see_v antiquit._n brittannic_n p._n 326._o sed_fw-la regi_fw-la say_v that_o author_n displicuit_fw-la ancipitem_fw-la dubiamque_fw-la mitigationem_fw-la &_o moderationem_fw-la verborum_fw-la a_o cleri_fw-la svi_fw-la synodo_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lege_fw-la aut_fw-la certa_fw-la fuit_fw-la aut_fw-la certa_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la tam_fw-la frigide_a proferri_fw-la itaque_fw-la cromwellum_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la iterum_fw-la mandans_fw-la eam_fw-la aut_fw-la tolli_fw-la voluit_fw-la aut_fw-la clerum_fw-la incursas_fw-la sanctionum_fw-la paenas_fw-la pati_fw-la omnium_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la sententiis_fw-la rex_fw-la sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la angliae_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la declaratus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o the_o clergy_n who_o much_o allege_a that_o the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n may_v upon_o this_o title_n ruin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o order_n spiritual_a matter_n without_o or_o against_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o have_v obtain_v a_o voluntary_a promise_n from_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v never_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grant_v assume_v to_o himself_o any_o more_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n than_o all_o other_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assume_v nor_o that_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o in_o alter_v order_v or_o judge_v in_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n see_v bishop_n fisher_n life_n publish_v by_o dr._n bayly_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o transfer_v such_o authority_n for_o the_o future_a to_o the_o king_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o four_o thesis_n because_o some_o such_o authority_n be_v confer_v on_o this_o patriarch_n by_o superior_a council_n and_o which_o act_n be_v so_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o as_o dr._n hammond_n acknowledge_v of_o schism_n 7._o c._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v 20._o see_v church_n gou._n 1._o part_v §._o 4._o and_o §._o 20._o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o by_o a_o praemunire_n incur_v by_o they_o can_v probable_o have_v incline_v they_o to_o it_o §_o 22_o after_o the_o concede_a of_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o exclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o void_a of_o all_o appeal_v make_v hence_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o the_o king_n marriage_n to_o anne_n bullen_n also_o but_o before_o the_o publication_n thereof_o cranmer_n be_v now_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o warham_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o queen_n katherine_n cause_n summon_v she_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n and_o upon_o her_o neglect_n solemn_o dissolve_v the_o king_n former_a marriage_n with_o she_o and_o divorce_v he_o from_o she_o §_o 23_o but_o the_o king_n end_n thus_o obtain_v yet_o thing_n rest_v not_o here_o it_o and_o how_o far_o only_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v allow_v it_o but_o whereas_o former_o till_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v dr._n heylin_n §_o 1._o p_o 7._o after_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n act_v absolute_o in_o their_o convocation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o king_n or_o parliament_n assent_v or_o ratification_n neither_o concur_v nor_o require_v and_o whereas_o by_o this_o sole_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o make_v canon_n declare_v heresy_n convict_v and_o censure_v person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n &c_n &c_n now_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o western_a patriarch_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a therefore_o that_o no_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v good_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o head_n and_o conduce_v much_o to_o this_o end_n as_o i_o learn_v from_o the_o forename_a dr_n be_v a_o petition_n or_o remonstrance_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v a._n 1532._o 65._o see_v full●rs_n appeal_v of_o injure_v innocence_n pa._n 2._o p._n 65._o in_o which_o say_v he_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n shall_v not_o bind_v their_o subject_n as_o before_o in_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o regal_a power_n they_o show_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v act_v authoritative_o and_o supreme_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o in_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o royal_a assent_n a_o answer_n unto_o which_o remonstrance_n say_v he_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o dr._n gardiner_n then_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n resolve_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o bent_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o ten_o of_o may_n send_v a_o paper_n to_o they_o by_o dr._n foxe_n after_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o which_o it_o be_v peremptory_o require_v that_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o the_o clergy_n enact_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n unless_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o and_o his_o advice_n and_o favour_n be_v also_o interpon_v for_o the_o execution_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o make_v their_o absolute_a submission_n so_o he._n and_o thus_o the_o next_o step_n therefore_o of_o this_o reformation_n be_v that_o the_o king_n so_o require_v it_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o synodical_a act_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o all_o without_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o when_o assemble_v not_o to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o

no_o manner_n of_o appeals_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o second_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o justice_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archbishop_n commissioner_n by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v appoint_v shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o hear_v and_o definitive_o to_o determine_v every_o such_o appeal_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o all_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o no_o further_o appeal_v to_o be_v make_v these_o commissioner_n therefore_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o unappealable_a judge_n after_o the_o archbishop_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o which_o doubtless_o many_o be_v concern_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o god_n word_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n when_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o moment_n appeals_n be_v former_o make_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o patriarch_n §_o 34_o again_o 25._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o no_o speak_v do_v or_o hold_v against_o any_o law_n call_v spiritual_a law_n make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n shall_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v heresy_n from_o which_o all_o that_o i_o will_v note_v be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n undertake_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o do_v declare_v that_o no_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n nor_o the_o prerogative_n assume_v by_o the_o king_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o heresy_n in_o they_o again_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o parliament_n 34_o 35._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n that_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n or_o person_n shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n which_o since_o an._n dom._n 1540_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n as_o be_v aforemention_v that_o then_o every_o such_o offender_n offend_v the_o three_o time_n contrary_a to_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v deem_v and_o adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v suffer_v pain_n of_o death_n by_o burn_v where_o the_o king_n be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a judge_n of_o heresy_n without_o any_o appeal_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o former-quoted_n act_n 25_o hen._n 8.19_o c._n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o thesis_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o justify_v this_o supremacy_n must_v allow_v their_o own_o condemnation_n if_o teach_v against_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n at_o that_o time_n or_o against_o the_o six_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o act_n establish_v as_o likewise_o in_o 31._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n the_o publish_v of_o which_o act_n say_v lord_n herbert_n p._n 447._o give_v not_o little_a occasion_n of_o murmur_n since_o to_o revoke_v the_o conscience_n not_o only_o from_o its_o own_o court_n but_o from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o resolve_v controversy_n to_o such_o a_o abrupt_a decision_n of_o the_o common-law_n as_o be_v there_o stat._n 31._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n set_v down_o 1._o §._o 35._o n._n 1._o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o deturn_v of_o religion_n from_o its_o right_n and_o usual_a course_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o these_o several_a act_n forequote_v 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o schism_n guard_v §_o 3._o p._n 262._o the_o title_n of_o which_o section_n be_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o make_v no_o new_a law_n see_v likewise_o his_o vindic._n p._n 86._o 1._o that_o these_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v only_o declarative_a of_o old_a law_n not_o enactive_a of_o new_a law_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o fitz-herbert_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n coke_n report_n five_o part._n and_o 2_o schism_n guard_v p._n 61_o 62._o that_o these_o statute_n do_v attribute_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o save_v only_o a_o external_n regiment_n by_o coactive_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la fox_n the_o first_o of_o these_o if_o you_o please_v to_o compare_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o statute_n before_o rehearse_v with_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o this_o land_n diligent_o collect_v by_o the_o lord_n coke_n report_n 2._o §._o 35._o n._n 2._o five_o part_n and_o with_o those_o also_o mention_v by_o bishop_n bramh._n vindic._n 4._o c._n p._n 63._o etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o take_v all_o and_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o king_n henry_n statute_n you_o may_v find_v appeals_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o foreign_a judge_n and_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n or_o legation_n from_o he_o except_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v legátus_fw-la natus_fw-la to_o have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o former_a law_n that_o be_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n wherein_o the_o prince_n conceive_v himself_o or_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v injure_v thereby_o in_o his_o or_o their_o temporal_a right_n profit_n security_n or_o also_o in_o some_o ecclesiastical_a indulgement_n obtain_v former_o from_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o indulgement_n grant_v to_o king_n edw._n the_o confessor_n vobis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o spelm._n conc._n a._n 1066_o bishop_n bramhal_n vindic._n p._n 66._o this_n appear_v in_o that_o much_o urge_v statute_n 16._o rich._n 2.5_o c._n quote_v in_o vindic._n p._n 80._o where_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n all_o be_v prohibit_v to_o purchase_v any_o bull_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v in_o certain_a case_n only_a see_v vindic._n p._n 81._o case_n indeed_o ecclesiastical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v contrary_a to_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o hope_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v viz._n these_o case_n pope_n refuse_v the_o king_n or_o other_o laity_n presentment_n of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o orthodoxness_n and_o canonicalness_n the_o clergy_n can_v question_v again_o the_o translation_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o english_a bishop_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n whereby_o say_v the_o statute_n the_o king_n liege_n sage_n of_o his_o council_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o assent_n and_o against_o his_o will_n carry_v away_o and_o get_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o and_o so_o the_o realm_n destitute_a as_o well_o of_o council_n as_o of_o substance_n sure_o these_o be_v temporal_a considerations_n and_o so_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o absolute_o as_o the_o bishop_n represent_v it_o vindic._n p._n 80._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n the_o regality_n that_o be_v in_o those_o temporal_a thing_n above_o name_v in_o these_o case_n bull_n &c_n &c_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prohibit_v as_o infringe_v the_o civil_a right_n and_o to_o this_o statute_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a give_v their_o consent_n but_o meanwhile_o make_v protestation_n say_v the_o statute_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o deny_v or_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a bishop_n nor_o that_o he_o may_v make_v translation_n of_o prelate_n after_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o notwithstanding_o this_o act_n be_v far_o from_o the_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o his_o realm_n as_o to_o many_o other_o respect_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o zealous_a support_v of_o vrban_n the_o six_o in_o it_o 2._o rich._n 2.7_o again_o you_o may_v find_v perhaps_o appeals_n bull_n &c_n &c_n prohibit_v in_o general_a without_o the_o king_n content_n first_o obtain_v thereto_o but_o this_o not_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n of_o suppress_v all_o such_o appeals_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o censure_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o spiritual_a authority_n abroad_o or_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n of_o deny_v these_o in_o several_a case_n to_o be_v rightful_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n to_o examine_v they_o first_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o

and_o namely_o in_o nero_n for_o one_o affirm_v also_o the_o grand_a signior_n now_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o turkey_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o conference_n between_o dr._n martin_n and_o he_o at_o his_o trial_n in_o fox_n p._n 1704._o which_o relation_n if_o any_o think_v false_a let_v they_o say_v what_o other_o answer_n upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n there_o can_v rational_o be_v return_v §_o 60_o 3._o for_o their_o refuse_v to_o officiate_v or_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n 3._o 3._o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o former_a establish_a church_n liturgy_n receive_v and_o use_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o near_a a_o 1000_o year_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o which_o divine_a service_n they_o accuse_v not_o only_o of_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n but_o of_o many_o error_n also_o and_o of_o flat_a idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n see_v fox_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n p_o 1270_o and_o bishop_n ridley_n conference_n with_o latimer_n fox_n p._n 1560_o and_o 1562_o 1563._o §_o 61_o for_o their_o maintain_v several_a tenant_n 4._o 4._o especial_o about_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a superior_a council_n as_o 1._o first_o the_o deny_v of_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n either_o with_o the_o consecrate_a element_n or_o with_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n urge_v that_o because_o this_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v only_o a_o real_a presence_n i_o give_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n if_o take_v general_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v singnify_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hence_o bishop_n ridley_n express_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o beside_o a_o signification_n of_o christ_n body_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n also_o of_o christ_n body_n ay_o e._n the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o body_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o very_a nature_n spiritual_a flesh_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ay_o e._n the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n even_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &c_n &c_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ver●_n &_o realiter_fw-la and_o that_o the_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_o in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v how_o be_v that_o for_o we_o say_v he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v there_o spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n because_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v worthy_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v effectuous_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ay_o e._n he_o be_v make_v effectual_o partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o otherwise_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o question_n propose_v thus_o an_fw-mi corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la realiter_fw-la adsit_fw-la in_o encharistiâ_fw-la in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v hold_v negative_o see_v disput._n oxon._n 1549_o and_o king_n edw._n 28._o article_n thus_o ridley_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o 1703_o fox_n p._n 1703_o and_o who_o scholar_n in_o this_o opinion_n cranmer_n be_v he_o be_v former_o a_o lutheran_n and_o hold_v a_o corporal_a presence_n see_v these_o word_n of_o ridley_n fox_n p._n 1598._o in_o his_o last_o examination_n and_o p._n 1311_o 1312._o in_o his_o state_v of_o the_o first_o question_n dispute_v on_o at_o oxford_n which_o be_v not_o about_o transubstantiation_n but_o about_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o those_o bishop_n deny_v as_o well_o as_o transubstantiation_n the_o very_a same_o with_o who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n martyr_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n 88_o disput_fw-la oxon_n 1●49_n fol._n 88_o illud_fw-la idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o cruse_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la fateor_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la i_fw-it e._n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la percipimus_fw-la id_fw-la vero_fw-la substantiali_fw-la &_o corporali_fw-la praesentiâ_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o cruse_n cum_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nos_fw-la in_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la habere_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o cruse_n fuit_fw-la oblatum_n fatemur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la per_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la corpralem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la res_fw-la absentes_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la praesentes_fw-la facere_fw-la second_o the_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n no_o other_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n body_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o use_v peter_n martyr_n word_n substantia_fw-la hostiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la tradito_fw-la in_o crucem_fw-la 1549._o disput_fw-la oxon_n 1549._o &_o hac_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n fide_fw-la atque_fw-la confession_n dixerunt_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o caenâ_fw-la offerri_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n of_o former_a lawful_a superior_a council_n if_o those_o positions_n stand_v good_a which_o have_v be_v say_v at_o large_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §._o 251_o and_o conc._n sacrif_n §_o ______o and_z which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o concern_v council_n in_o ch._n gou._n 4._o part_n which_o former_a positions_n it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o prove_v again_o wherever_o i_o make_v use_n of_o they_o §_o 62_o to_o justify_v which_o tenant_n not_o to_o be_v heresy_n those_o bishop_n be_v fain_o to_o appeal_v from_o council_n to_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v such_o council_n to_o be_v general_n or_o superior_a but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n or_o superior_a council_n to_o be_v oblige_v when_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o e._n to_o that_o sense_n wherein_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v sober_o urge_v to_o bishop_n ridley_n at_o his_o trial_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n fox_n p._n 1602._o you_o say_v he_o refuse_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n bring_v scripture_n for_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o assertion_n and_o we_o also_o bring_v scripture_n you_o understand_v they_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o in_o another_o how_o will_v you_o know_v the_o truth_n herein_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o your_o own_o interpretation_n you_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o vae_fw-la qui_fw-la sapientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n isa_n 5.21_o but_o if_o you_o say_v you_o will_v follow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n semblable_o you_o understand_v they_o in_o one_o meaning_n and_o we_o take_v they_o in_o another_o how_o will_v you_o know_v the_o truth_n herein_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o your_o own_o judgement_n then_o be_v you_o singular_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o can_v avoid_v the_o vae_fw-la it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o you_o submit_v yourself_o to_o the_o determination_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o the_o other_o side_n argue_v with_o they_o but_o meanwhile_o what_o aversion_n they_o have_v of_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n see_v in_o the_o forecited_a conference_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n with_o latimer_n where_o have_v object_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o the_o mass_n he_o answer_v thus_o that_o whensoever_o they_o who_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n council_n gather_v together_o of_o such_o guide_n do_v indeed_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o have_v a_o

promise_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o any_o such_o council_n have_v at_o any_o time_n allow_v the_o mass_n &c_n &c_n i_o affirm_v say_v he_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o superstition_n i_o e._n the_o masy_n and_o the_o sincere_a religion_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o agree_v together_o for_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o christ_n religion_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o but_o also_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n in_o all_o doubt_n to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n write_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n in_o any_o place_n have_v lay_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o spouse_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v meet_v together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o define_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o neither_o find_v it_o command_v of_o christ_n nor_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o bishop_n latimer_n nex_v these_o word_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v stand_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o all_o perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v well_o understand_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v good_a will_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o prayer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n less_o apt_a to_o understand_v they_o than_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o latimer_n in_o application_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o general_n council_n see_v likewise_o bishop_n ridley_n disputation_n at_o oxford_n where_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n 1321._o fox_n ●_o 1321._o after_o have_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v abbot_n prior_n and_o friar_n in_o it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 800_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o for_o this_o especial_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o e._n as_o he_o understand_v this_o word_n thus_o he_o who_o be_v count_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o bishop_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n see_v like_o matter_n in_o the_o discourse_n between_o lord_n rich_a and_o mr._n philpot_n fox_n p._n 1641._o §_o 63_o to_o proceed_v these_o canon_n and_o definition_n i_o say_v not_o of_o pope_n and_o pontifician_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o then_o nickname_v but_o of_o suppose_a former_a lawful_a superior_a council_n be_v then_o in_o just_a force_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n notwithstanding_o any_o abrogation_n of_o they_o make_v by_o a_o national_a i_o e._n a_o inferior_a synod_n see_v thesis_n the_o four_o and_o the_o eight_o as_o also_o be_v frequent_o urge_v against_o those_o question_a bishop_n see_v the_o examination_n of_o arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n fox_n p._n 1702._o where_o dr._n story_n the_o queen_n commissioner_n thus_o object_v but_o receive_v no_o answer_n there_o to_o it_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christendom_n compel_v you_o to_o answer_v for_o although_o this_o realm_n of_o late_a time_n through_o such_o schismatic_n as_o you_o have_v exile_v and_o banish_v the_o canon_n yet_o that_o can_v make_v for_o you_o for_o you_o know_v that_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la nec_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuere_fw-la potest_fw-la wherefore_o this_o isle_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o member_n of_o tire_n whole_a can_v not_o determine_v against_o the_o whole_a thus_o dr._n story_n yet_o neither_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n can_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v plead_v for_o such_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n or_o liturgy_n or_o supremacy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o new_a because_o both_o the_o synod_n and_o parliament_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n have_v pull_v down_o again_o what_o those_o under_o king_n edward_n and_o henry_n have_v build_v so_o that_o those_o bishop_n can_v not_o hereupon_o ground_v their_o nonconformity_n which_o argument_n dr._n story_n there_o also_o prosecute_v against_o the_o archbishop_n §_o 64_o such_o as_o these_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o bishop_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evidence_v j●●●_n and_o 2●●_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o j●●●_n that_o they_o be_v regular_o and_o canonical_o eject_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o 2._o next_o so_o be_v they_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n 2._o 2._o or_o other_o irregularity_n which_o be_v mulct_v with_o deposition_n and_o so_o eject_v or_o also_o degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n further_a than_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o proceed_v not_o by_o any_o secular_a court_n or_o by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n but_o by_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o breach_n of_o her_o canon_n among_o who_o the_o high_a judge_n be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o above_o they_o the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o delegate_n the_o more_o eminent_a person_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v here_o try_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n show_v to_o be_v due_a to_o and_o to_o be_v ancient_o use_v by_o him_z in_o chur._n gou._n 1._o part._n §_o 9.20_o &c_n &c_n and_o 2._o part_v §_o 77_o and_o other_o inferior_a person_n be_v try_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v their_o ordinary_n queen_n mary_n have_v revive_v the_o statute_n repeal_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n concern_v the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o §_o 49._o the_o issue_n of_o which_o trial_n by_o the_o church_n if_o they_o find_v guilty_a be_v either_o deposition_n only_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n for_o breach_n of_o her_o canon_n or_o also_o excommunication_n excommnnicatione_n majori_fw-la and_o degradation_n for_o heresy_n and_o opposition_n of_o her_o definition_n high_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o yield_v they_o up_o as_o now_o by_o degradation_n render_v secular_a person_n to_o have_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o such_o crime_n by_o the_o secular_a law_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o cranmer_n ridley_n &c_n &c_n fox_n p._n 1603_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n fox_n p._n 1597._o all_o say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v do_v be_v to_o cut_v you_o off_o from_o the_o church_n for_o we_o can_v condemn_v you_o to_o die_v as_o most_o untrue_o have_v be_v report_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n §_o 65_o as_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o such_o afterward_o who_o the_o church_n first_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n β._n to_o β._n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v heresy_n where_o concern_v the_o bu●●ing_n of_o those_o wh●_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v by_o the_o c●u_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n that_o the_o secular_a law_n not_o ecclesiastical_a appoint_v it_o and_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n not_o ecclesiastical_a execute_v it_o again_o that_o protestant_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n king_n edward_n king_n james_z queen_n elizabeth_z as_o well_o as_o queen_n mary_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o execute_v this_o law_n upon_o heretic_n so_o in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n joan_n of_o kent_n anne_n askew_v maid_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o george_n paris_n be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n fox_n p._n 1180_o and_o some_o other_o anabaptist_n condemn_v and_o recant_v be_v enjoin_v to_o bear_v their_o faggot_n see_v stow_n p._n 596._o and_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n dispute_v against_o jo._n lambert_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o it_o fox_n p._n 1024_o 1026._o and_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o lutheran_n say_v fox_n p._n 1115_o prosecute_v other_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n before_o that_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o party_n appear_v much_o for_o zuinglianisme_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a

thomas_n dobb_n a_o master_n of_o art_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n who_o also_o die_v in_o prison_n fox_n p._n 1180._o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n one_o jo._n lewes_n and_o matthew_n hammond_n be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n after_o they_o be_v first_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o those_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n so_o also_o be_v hacket_n execute_v then_o partly_o for_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 25._o see_v hollin_n qu._n eliz._n a._n reg._n 21._o &_o 25._o and_o two_o brownist_n coppin_n and_o thocker_n hang_v at_o st._n edmunds-bury_a an._n dom._n 1583_o for_o publishing_n brown_n book_n write_v against_o the_o common-prayer-book_n likewise_o several_a other_o in_o her_o time_n condemn_v and_o recant_v bear_v their_o faggot_n see_v stow_n p._n 679_o 680._o 257._o stow_n p._n 1174_o cambden_n be_v hist_n eliz._n p._n 257._o in_o king_n james_n time_n bartholomew_n legat_n be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o in_o his_o time_n an._n 3._o jac._n 4._o c._n a_o law_n be_v enact_v concern_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a any_o who_o shall_v turn_v papist_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n though_o a_o mere_a laic_a though_o one_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o several_a reconcile_v do_v the_o word_n be_v if_o any_o shall_v be_v willing_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o shall_v promise_v obedience_n to_o any_o such_o pretend_a authority_n that_o every_o such_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o intent_n adjudge_v traitor_n be_v not_o this_o put_n to_o death_n for_o pretend_a heresy_n and_o to_o a_o death_n worse_o than_o burn_v so_o in_o protestant_a state_n abroad_o servetus_n by_o that_o of_o geneva_n valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la by_o that_o of_o berne_n be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n calvin_n approve_v §_o 66_o this_o to_o show_v the_o protestant_n judgement_n concern_v the_o justness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o burn_a heretic_n but_o whether_o this_o law_n in_o itself_o be_v just_a and_o again_o if_o just_a whether_o it_o may_v just_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o simple_a people_n put_v to_o death_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n such_o as_o st._n austin_n call_v haereticis_fw-la credentes_fw-la because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o obstinacy_n as_o not_o to_o recant_v those_o error_n for_o which_o they_o see_v their_o former_a teacher_n sacrifice_n their_o life_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o most_o common_a contrary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o precedent_a time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o have_v live_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o neither_o have_v mean_n nor_o leisure_n nor_o capacity_n to_o examine_v the_o church_n authority_n council_n or_o father_n ordinary_o such_o person_n be_v only_o to_o be_v reduce_v as_o they_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o contrary_a fashion_n and_o course_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o example_n not_o by_o argument_n either_o from_o reason_n or_o from_o authority_n and_o the_o same_o as_o i_o say_v of_o these_o laity_n may_v perhaps_o also_o be_v say_v of_o some_o illiterate_a clergy_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o law_n may_v just_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o and_o the_o high_a suffering_n death_n be_v inflict_v especial_o where_o the_o delinquent_n so_o numerous_a rather_o than_o some_o low_a censure_n of_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o imprisonment_n these_o thing_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o nor_o will_v be_v think_v at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n to_o justify_v though_o some_o among_o those_o unlearned_a lay-people_n i_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v extreme_o arrogant_a and_o obstinate_a and_o zealous_a beyond_o knowledge_n and_o though_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n yet_o suffer_v for_o it_o on_o no_o good_a or_o reasonable_a ground_n as_o neither_o themselves_o be_v any_o way_n learned_a nor_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n nor_o rely_v on_o any_o present_a teacher_n but_o on_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n interpret_n scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o anne_n askew_n fox_n p._n 1125._o woodman_n the_o iron-maker_n fox_n p._n 1800._o fortune_n the_o smith_n fox_n p._n 1741._o allen_n the_o miller_n fox_n p._n 1796._o and_o other_o mechanic_n with_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manner_n or_o possibility_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n &c_n &c_n themselves_o afterward_o pen_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v pen_v you_o may_v judge_v with_o what_o integrity_n the_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o say_a disputation_n see_v more_o concern_v the_o erroneous_a zeal_n of_o such_o like_a person_n in_o fox_n monument_n late_a edition_n vol._n 3._o fol._n 242._o 286._o 396._o 886._o §_o 67_o this_o concern_v the_o lawful_a ejection_n of_o those_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n 1._o and_o therefore_o other_o lawful_o introduce_v in_o their_o place_n to._n γ._n 1._o which_o if_o lawful_a so_o also_o will_v be_v the_o introduction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v in_o their_o room_n though_o this_o introduction_n be_v *_o 1._o whilst_o they_o live_n or_o *_o 2._o without_o their_o or_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n 1._o though_o whilst_o they_o live_n if_o such_o election_n of_o they_o be_v after_o that_o the_o other_o be_v just_o eject_v of_o this_o none_n can_v doubt_v now_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v eject_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o be_v marry_v though_o some_o of_o they_o not_o so_o speedy_o sentence_v for_o heresy_n but_o suppose_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o other_o be_v whilst_o they_o live_v and_o before_o their_o lawful_a ejection_n yet_o these_o bishop_n that_o be_v so_o unjust_o i_o grant_v introduce_v if_o after_o that_o the_o other_o be_v eject_v than_o their_o superior_n have_v the_o power_n to_o elect_v into_o such_o place_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v they_o from_o thence_o forward_o begin_v to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o enjoy_v a_o good_a title_n §_o 68_o 2._o 2._o to_o δ._n 2._o though_o without_o their_o or_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n for_o if_o the_o archbishop_n without_o who_o consent_n the_o canon_n permit_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o province_n be_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o especial_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n in_o any_o restraint_n so_o as_o he_o can_v safe_o be_v suffer_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n any_o long_a to_o execute_v his_o office_n till_o clear_v of_o such_o guilt_n here_o his_o office_n be_v right_o administer_v as_o in_o sede_n vacant_a by_o some_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n his_o ordinary_a vicegerent_n or_o substitute_n in_o such_o case_n or_o by_o the_o delegate_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o arch-bishop_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o province_n and_o so_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v at_z queen_n mary_n first_o entrance_n accuse_v 1._o of_o be_v marry_v a_o irregularity_n incur_v deposition_n and_o also_o confess_v and_o 2._o of_o treason_n and_o 3._o of_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o second_o of_o these_o be_v by_o the_o queen_n council_n immediate_o imprison_v and_o short_o after_o condemn_v to_o die_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o new_a bishop_n his_o office_n be_v now_o lawful_o supply_v by_o another_o either_o by_o cardinal_n pool_n the_o pope_n legate_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o next_o dignify_v person_n after_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o province_n or_o by_o whosoever_o the_o queen_n shall_v depute_v as_o for_o any_o exception_n that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v make_v against_o it_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v she_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n or_o if_o notwithstanding_o such_o his_o restraint_n or_o condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n no_o new_a bishop_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o archbishop_n consent_n yet_o can_v archbishop_n cranmer_n just_o claim_v no_o such_o authority_n from_o the_o canon_n as_o indeed_o he_o never_o do_v 1._o because_o he_o hold_v the_o abrogation_n of_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n at_o least_o when_o assist_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o then_o be_v this_o argue_v ad_fw-la homines_fw-la abrogate_a by_o queen_n mary_n appoint_v allow_v these_o new_a election_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o statute_n make_v former_o 25._o hen._n 8.20_o c._n and_o 1_o

power_n within_o his_o dominion_n may_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o either_o take_v up_o himself_o or_o licence_v any_o other_o to_o take_v up_o the_o civil_a sword_n against_o the_o king_n or_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o he_o therewith_o in_o order_n to_o any_o person_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o secure_v his_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 182_o 2._o again_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n thus_o much_o shall_v be_v free_o concede_v that_o there_o be_v some_o supremacy_n in_o or_o dine_v ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o which_o no_o foreign_a state_n or_o prelate_n may_v lay_v claim_n as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v name_v already_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o shall_v here_o be_v grant_v as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a catholic_n that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o any_o way_n entrench_v upon_o any_o civil_a right_n nor_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o use_v a_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n when_o judge_v heretical_a to_o kill_v or_o depose_v they_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n understand_v only_o of_o such_o a_o foreign_a power_n which_o oppose_v the_o security_n of_o the_o queen_n civil_a government_n as_o dr._n hammond_n urge_v schism_n 7._o c._n §_o 17._o or_o which_o lay_v intolerable_a burden_n and_o exaction_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n i._n e._n as_o to_o temporal_a matter_n and_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o positions_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o unsufferable_a prejudice_n of_o the_o prince_n crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o exemption_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o as_o make_v they_o but_o half-subject_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o dr._n fern_n urge_v examine_v champ._n 9_o c._n p._n 279_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v here_o without_o dispute_v any_o such_o controversy_n that_o the_o oath_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v just_o refuse_v but_o after_o these_o concession_n now_o to_o review_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n again_o not_o §._o 183._o n._n 1._o how_o far_o not_o to_o see_v what_o more_o may_v lie_v in_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v just_o claim_v viz._n such_o supremacy_n as_o these_o that_o a_o prince_n may_v when_o a_o superior_a council_n abroad_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n at_o home_n have_v or_o do_v determine_v against_o something_o which_o he_o with_o some_o few_o or_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v i_o say_v suppress_v and_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o and_o establish_v and_o promulgate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o may_v thus_o make_v and_o publish_v new_a ecclesiastical_a article_n or_o canon_n and_o correct_v suspend_v or_o dispense_v with_o former_a and_o that_o where_o no_o just_a pretence_n of_o their_o violate_v any_o way_n his_o civil_a government_n that_o he_o without_o any_o synodal_n consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o he_o with_o it_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o superior_a council_n may_v change_v the_o public_a church_n liturgy_n her_o service_n or_o discipline_n and_o that_o when_o these_o no_o way_n hurtful_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o assemble_v about_o spiritual_a concernment_n which_o none_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v do_v even_o under_o heathen_a prince_n but_o when_o he_o please_v to_o call_v they_o may_v teach_v or_o promulgate_v no_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n to_o their_o flock_n be_v his_o subject_n unless_o he_o first_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o they_o though_o these_o concern_v no_o civil_a right_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v into_o bishopric_n who_o he_o approve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a episcopacy_n or_o may_v displace_v any_o or_o prohibit_v the_o function_n of_o their_o office_n within_o his_o dominion_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o where_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o danger_n to_o his_o secular_a government_n brief_o to_o use_v bishop_n carleton_n word_n cite_v before_o that_o he_o may_v use_v any_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n §_o 3_o as_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a offender_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o supremacy_n be_v not_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o prelate_n to_o council_n and_o synod_n provincial_a national_a or_o high_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o these_o 2.4_o see_v before_o sect_n 2.4_o and_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n if_o he_o will_v but_o empty_v his_o fancy_n a_o little_a of_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o be_v antichrist_n and_o of_o a_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a hierarchy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a jesias-prince_n and_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o mischief_n it_o will_v bring_v upon_o a_o national_a church_n when_o the_o supreme_a secular_a magistrate_n thereof_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o invest_v with_o the_o abovenamed_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n nay_o i_o may_v further_o add_v to_o these_o that_o there_o be_v some_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o this_o that_o the_o prince_n alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n may_v make_v or_o impose_v upon_o his_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o decide_v such_o controversy_n and_o second_o there_o be_v another_o supremacy_n which_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a protestant_n do_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o prince_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prohibit_v the_o church_n ministry_n and_o officer_n from_o make_v or_o impose_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o consent_v first_o obtain_v thereto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v below_o §_o 211._o meanwhile_o how_o both_o these_o do_v safe_o take_v this_o oath_n there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o limitation_n by_o the_o oath-impose_a mention_v either_o in_o it_o or_o elsewhere_o with_o reference_n to_o it_o nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v declare_v concern_v the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o supremacy_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o the_o oath-taker_n may_v qualify_v his_o oath_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o require_v therefore_o submission_n by_o oath_n to_o such_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o these_o now_o name_v be_v not_o lawful_a §_o 184_o and_o that_o such_o submission_n be_v require_v from_o these_o bishop_n be_v evident_a i_o think_v bishop_n that_o submission_n to_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o this_o late_a kind_n be_v require_v from_o those_o bishop_n 1._o both_o from_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o queen_n at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n exercise_v without_o any_o synodal_n consent_n against_o former_a synod_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v below_o §_o 201._o in_o her_o majesty_n commission_n to_o the_o uncanonical_a ordainer_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o stat._n 8._o eliz._n 1._o and_o which_o the_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n have_v former_o exercise_v 2._o and_o from_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o parliament_n grant_v and_o acknowledge_v due_a in_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o think_v sufficient_o in_o this_o former_a discourse_n they_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n all_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o any_o spiritual_a person_n or_o person_n have_v former_o except_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v before_o §_o 71._o all_o which_o authority_n former_o thus_o grant_v by_o the_o law_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o taker_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v and_o defend_v the_o like_a to_o which_o see_v also_o in_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o canon_n ecclesiast_fw-la 1603._o although_o the_o former_a clergy_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v never_o annex_v these_o supremacy_n to_o the_o crown_n see_v before_o §_o 25_o or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v again_o under_o queen_n mary_n reverse_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o our_o man_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o

other_o general_a word_n whereby_o her_o highness_n by_o her_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n have_v dispense_v with_o all_o cause_n or_o doubt_n of_o any_o imperfection_n or_o disability_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o queen_n highness_n i._n e._n in_o ecclesiastical_n which_o she_o have_v use_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n in_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 70_o see_v it_o before_o §._o 70_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o cause_n of_o scruple_n ambiguity_n or_o doubt_v can_v be_v just_o object_v against_o the_o say_a consecration_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o act._n and_o this_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o chief_a solicitude_n be_v concern_v the_o transgress_a the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o answer_n seem_v in_o effect_n this_o that_o though_o these_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o ordination_n because_o these_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o repugnant_a law_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 195_o thus_o much_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n change_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o here_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o prosecute_v no_o further_o this_o subject_a this_o reform_a clergy_n be_v such_o person_n as_o will_v act_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o reform_a prince_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o the_o prince_n act_v no_o more_o against_o but_o by_o they_o and_o begin_v now_o anew_o to_o use_v the_o synod_n more_o than_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n chap._n xiii_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a protestant_n divine_v concern_v a_o reformation_n in_o religion_n make_v against_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n §_o 196_o only_a before_o i_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n let_v i_o show_v you_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a protestant_n divine_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o prince_n reform_v of_o religion_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n when_o to_o he_o seem_v a_o necessity_n that_o require_v it_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v here_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o council_n against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n thereof_o so_o some_o of_o the_o able_a of_o the_o reform_a divine_n though_o they_o contend_v that_o our_o prince_n do_v not_o so_o yet_o as_o if_o they_o doubt_v much_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o good_a do_v reserve_v this_o as_o a_o secure_a retreat_n for_o themselves_o that_o a_o prince_n when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o require_v it_o of_o which_o necessity_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o judge_v or_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a of_o which_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o judge_v may_v lawful_o reform_v religion_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o learned_a man_n defend_v the_o secular_a power_n herein_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n upon_o which_o also_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o join_v communion_n with_o those_o transmarine_a protestant_n who_o all_o grant_n to_o have_v reform_v against_o all_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n nay_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n such_o reformer_n be_v send_v for_o from_o abroad_o to_o assist_v they_o here_o against_o the_o contrary_a current_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v but_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v patronize_v this_o tenent_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o maintain_v that_o no_o reformation_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o national_a clergy_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v assert_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o no_o national_a clergy_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v do_v against_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o patriarchy_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n to_o which_o this_o national_a clergy_n will_v be_v find_v to_o owe_v obedience_n §_o 197_o the_o first_o testimony_n of_o those_o i_o shall_v produce_v for_o this_o assertion_n be_v that_o of_o dr._n field_n he_o field_n the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n field_n after_o these_o specious_a concession_n we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a state_n supreme_a in_o the_o power_n of_o command_v in_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o seek_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o clergy_n c._n of_o the_o chur._n 5._o l._n 53._o c._n again_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a estate_n power_n new_o to_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o only_o to_o judge_v in_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o according_a to_o former_a resolution_n where_v the_o dr._n seem_v to_o leave_v the_o prince_n no_o liberty_n to_o judge_v or_o establish_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o in_o matter_n former_o determine_v confine_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a council_n in_o matter_n not_o former_o determine_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n i._n e._n the_o major_a part_n thereof_o yet_o after_o such_o specious_a concession_n i_o say_v he_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v to_o protect_v the_o reformation_n on_o this_o manner_n touch_v error_n of_o faith_n or_o aberration_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fit_a judge_n and_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o prince_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o may_v fail_v they_o ay_o e._n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o synod_n of_o they_o else_o single_a person_n fail_v may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v by_o synod_n and_o a_o minor_a by_o the_o major_a part_n and_o so_o long_a the_o prince_n judge_n with_o his_o clergy_n not_o against_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o major_a part_n be_v still_o ordinary_a and_o regular_a neither_o need_v the_o prince_n to_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o these_o to_o other_o judge_n either_o through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n prince_n have_v charge_n over_o god_n people_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o aright_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o foresay_a clergy_n that_o fall_n into_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n or_o into_o any_o other_o heresy_n former_o condemn_v i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v condemn_v by_o former_a council_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o general_a fail_v in_o the_o clergy_n yet_o if_o they_o see_v violent_a and_o partial_a course_n take_v they_o may_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o stay_v they_o and_o cause_v a_o due_a proceed_n or_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o one_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o another_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v either_o from_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o secular_a judge_n or_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o more_o which_o he_o dislike_v to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n though_o few_o who_o he_o approve_v for_o to_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o few_o to_o more_o be_v regular_a and_o ordinary_a but_o here_o he_o speak_v what_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v extraordinary_o thus_o dr._n field_n §_o 198_o who_o not_o to_o urge_v bishop_n andrews_n his_o observation_n against_o he_o 372._o tort._n tort._n p._n 372._o ad_fw-la extraordinariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la confugere_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la cvi_fw-la deplorata_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la here_o seem_v to_o six_o the_o prince_n as_o one_o that_o can_v fail_v through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n to_o other_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v fail_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v what_o not_o fail_v in_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a matter_n soon_o than_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o god_n people_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n aright_o as_o if_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o such_o charge_n much_o more_o than_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v judge_v what_o be_v

he_o say_v authoritate_fw-la rex_fw-la propriâ_fw-la resecare_fw-la potest_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la quas_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tolerant_fw-la but_o he_o say_v not_o quas_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la docent_fw-la nen_fw-la esse_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la again_o p._n 364._o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o israele_n praecipuae_fw-la in_o re_fw-la religionis_fw-la part_n penes_fw-la regem_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la vel_fw-la uno_fw-la hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la sacrae_fw-la historiae_fw-la seriem_fw-la totam_fw-la mutato_fw-la novi_fw-la regis_fw-la animo_fw-la mutata_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la religionis_fw-la nec_fw-la pontifices_fw-la unquam_fw-la vel_fw-la praestare_fw-la poterant_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la mutatio_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la vel_fw-la ne_fw-la fieret_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la impedire_fw-la and_o p._n 368._o passim_fw-la per_fw-la fastos_fw-la sacros_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fit_a a_o rege_fw-la fieri_fw-la diserte_n dicitur_fw-la regis_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la pontificis_fw-la haud_fw-la unquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la regis_fw-la mandato_fw-la but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o summa_fw-la religionis_fw-la be_v not_o penes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la if_o the_o prince_n apostatize_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o the_o church_n governor_n may_v do_v nothing_o contra_fw-la regis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la nor_o may_v oppose_v he_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n contrary_a to_o his_o reformation_n where_o they_o judge_v that_o he_o reform_v not_o aright_o what_o do_v the_o church-governor_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n especial_o since_o p._n 377._o which_o i_o desire_v you_o much_o to_o mark_v he_o allow_v such_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n as_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n use_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o christian_a prince_n not_o all_o but_o only_o those_o not_o heretical_a and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v say_v also_o not_o schismatical_a for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a he_o well_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o power_n so_o he_o say_v there_o interim_n autem_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelis_fw-la princeps_fw-la fit_a vel_fw-la haereticus_fw-la oretur_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nebuchadonozar_n nemo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ejus_fw-la insidietur_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ahasueri_fw-la fidem_fw-la penes_fw-la semet_fw-la habeant_fw-la christiani_n subditi_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la caeteris_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la pietatem_fw-la colant_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la id_fw-la agitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la persecutores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernatores_fw-la habeantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o something_o towards_o this_o say_v mr._n mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n 3._o l._n 5._o c._n if_o i_o right_o understand_v he_o regibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sancti_fw-la primatus_fw-la competit_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la i._n e._n quoad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la rectum_fw-la &_o plenum_fw-la usum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la illustrem_fw-la executionem_fw-la officii_fw-la none_o such_o therefore_o may_v execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a primateship_n unless_o the_o author_n seek_v for_o some_o refuge_n in_o the_o epithet_n rectus_fw-la plenus_fw-la &_o illustris_fw-la and_o the_o same_o say_v bishop_n bicson_n when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o regard_n but_o rather_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o in_o time_n of_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n who_o shall_v then_o assemble_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o province_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o danger_n to_o which_o question_n he_o answer_v the_o metropolitan_a now_o if_o no_o prince_n heretical_a though_o christian_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n before_o we_o yield_v such_o primacy_n to_o a_o prince_n we_o must_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o heretical_a and_o who_o can_v so_o right_o judge_v of_o this_o as_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n and_o then_o will_v not_o the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o right_a to_o judge_v he_o such_o when_o he_o oppose_v her_o present_a or_o former_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v church_n govern._n 3._o part_n §_o 42._o and_o what_o just_a supremacy_n then_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v leave_v here_o to_o the_o prince_n but_o a_o authorise_a by_o his_o coactive_a power_n the_o church_n decree_n which_o regal_a supremacy_n all_o side_n allow_v but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o bishop_n andrews_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n may_v oppose_v the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v i._n e._n when_o he_o think_v they_o do_v recedere_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la &_o non_fw-la docere_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 203_o the_o four_o author_n i_o shall_v produce_v be_v mr._n thorndike_n who_o write_v very_o rational_o and_o resolute_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n thorndike_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n as_o use_v his_o pen_n against_o modern_a sectarist_n yet_o take_v care_n also_o to_o save_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o right_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o c._n p._n 248._o after_o he_o have_v with_o much_o freedom_n show_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o such_o a_o government_n as_o that_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v perpetual_o keep_v in_o unity_n 188._o see_v before_o §._o 188._o be_v a_o law_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o reformation_n make_v in_o england_n have_v plain_o violate_v this_o law_n in_o that_o the_o new_a bishop_n that_o be_v introduce_v be_v make_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v cite_v before_o §_o 200._o take_v this_o course_n to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o english_a reformation_n notwithstanding_o this_o from_o be_v unlawful_a or_o schismatical_a to_o come_v then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n propose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v by_o continual_a succession_n be_v a_o law_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o other_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o if_o not_o a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n again_o i_o have_v show_v indeed_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v bind_v to_o protect_v the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o their_o determine_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o give_v force_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o but_o in_o matter_n already_o determine_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o law_n give_v to_o the_o church_n if_o by_o injury_n of_o time_n the_o practice_n become_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v bind_v to_o protect_v christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o employ_v itself_o in_o give_v strength_n first_o to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o consequence_n if_o those_o with_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v shall_v hinder_v the_o restore_n of_o such_o law_n the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v and_o aught_o by_o way_n of_o penalty_n to_o such_o person_n to_o suppress_v their_o power_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o superior_a ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o mr._n thorndike_n hold_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n may_v restore_v any_o law_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v not_o only_o against_o a_o major_a part_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v for_o a_o penalty_n of_o their_o oppose_v it_o suppress_v their_o power_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o other_o though_o they_o also_o be_v establish_v by_o another_o law_n apostolical_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o show_v you_o §_o 204_o but_o to_o say_v something_o to_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o what_o reasonable_a man_n be_v there_o hear_v this_o that_o will_v not_o present_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o law_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o prince_n will_v introduce_v or_o restore_v and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v oppose_v which_o clergy_n sure_o will_v never_o confess_v such_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o always_o will_v

nor_o be_v we_o quit_v from_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n because_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o invasion_n of_o forreigner_n but_o if_o by_o church-vniversal_a and_o superior_a synod_n be_v mean_v what_o other_o people_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o reform_a plead_v a_o exemption_n from_o their_o authority_n §_o 46_o the_o 46th_o paragraph_n tell_v we_o of_o god_n just_a judgement_n on_o bishop_n gardiner_n for_o have_v so_o zealous_o abet_v the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v different_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o the_o interpreter_n other_o writer_n tell_v we_o of_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o this_o prelate_n than_o deprivation_n and_o that_o for_o more_o flagrant_a crime_n then_o assert_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o resentment_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o lose_a synodal_n authority_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o extreme_a of_o raise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n too_o high_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v now_o produce_v another_o of_o depress_v it_o too_o much_o but_o this_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o their_o crime_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o clergy_n complain_v of_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o those_o complainer_n be_v the_o reformer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v industrious_o conceal_v and_o the_o citation_n mangle_v lest_o it_o shall_v confess_v too_o much_o haec_fw-la discrimina_fw-la pati_fw-la clericis_fw-la iniquum_fw-la atque_fw-la grave_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o from_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n clericis_fw-la multo_fw-la jam_fw-la acrius_fw-la atque_fw-la vigilantius_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la veritate_fw-la quam_fw-la unquam_fw-la antea_fw-la laborantibus_fw-la say_v the_o antiquity_n this_o omission_n i_o believe_v be_v not_o for_o brevity_n sake_n for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v so_o frugal_a in_o his_o citation_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v by_o clerici_fw-la the_o popish_a clergy_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o and_o the_o decay_n of_o synodal_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v represent_v not_o as_o the_o grievance_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o reformer_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v this_o author_n indecent_o insult_v oven_n that_o pious_a martyr_n bishop_n hooper_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o bishop_n appeal_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v applicable_a to_o st._n paul_n 25.11_o paul_n act_n 25.11_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n the_o cause_n then_o be_v ecclesiastical_a for_o they_o 25.19_o they_o act_n 25.19_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v use_v st._n paul_n plea_n 24.14_o plea_n act_n 24.14_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v he_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o chapter_n more_o near_o concern_v the_o reformation_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o brief_a summary_n of_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o supremacy_n be_v confirm_v to_o edward_n the_o 6_o which_o be_v concede_v to_o henry_n the_o 8_o but_o no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v diminish_v that_o some_o statute_n against_o heretic_n be_v repeal_v but_o this_o repeal_v not_o show_v to_o be_v without_o good_a reason_n or_o good_a authority_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_n be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o expression_n take_v in_o a_o due_a sense_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o it_o can_v not_o the_o act_n be_v void_a we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o defend_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v authorise_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o word_n take_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o stress_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o 32_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o reform_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o 6_o prelate_n with_o 6_o other_o to_o reform_v the_o ordinal_n but_o nothing_o say_v to_o show_v that_o these_o do_v not_o want_v a_o reformation_n or_o that_o the_o person_n commission_v be_v not_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o trust_n and_o these_o two_o urge_v as_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o parliamentary_a supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o synodical_a request_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v impose_v on_o person_n enter_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o oath_n invent_v by_o papist_n and_o in_o that_o part_n which_o give_v offence_n since_o alter_v that_o a_o hypothetical_n submission_n of_o bonner_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o this_o such_o a_o submission_n as_o that_o bishop_n recant_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v once_o not_o urge_v as_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o regal_a injunction_n valid_a but_o no_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v that_o the_o clergy_n complain_v of_o their_o lose_a synodal_n authority_n but_o these_o the_o reformer_n who_o yet_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o it_o that_o bishop_n hooper_n appeal_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o so_o also_o do_v st._n paul_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n lest_o the_o content_n may_v have_v make_v the_o reader_n forget_v it_o be_v the_o supremacy_n claim_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 5_o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o q._n mary_n reign_n the_o fatal_a revolution_n of_o which_o we_o will_v willing_o forget_v do_v not_o the_o unseasonable_a importunity_n of_o these_o man_n refresh_v our_o memory_n our_o author_n have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a painter_n have_v he_o cast_v a_o veil_n over_o this_o piece_n of_o his_o history_n for_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o reign_n tend_v little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o be_v never_o proper_o insist_v on_o but_o by_o those_o who_o write_v invective_n against_o popery_n but_o those_o reflection_n which_o create_v horror_n in_o other_o man_n breast_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a effect_n on_o this_o writer_n for_o in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o this_o reign_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v such_o a_o new_a warmth_n and_o vigour_n in_o his_o expression_n as_o betray_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a rapture_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a reign_n by_o prince_n by_o state_n or_o by_o clergy_n be_v now_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n of_o prince_n clergy_n and_o state_n reverse_v repeal_v eject_v his_o discourse_n here_o have_v put_v on_o a_o new_a air_n and_o like_o the_o orator_n in_o his_o triumph_n over_o exile_a catiline_n he_o prosecute_v decline_v heresy_n with_o a_o abiit_fw-la excessit_fw-la evasit_fw-la but_o here_o to_o moderate_v his_o acclamation_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o prince_n who_o thus_o reverse_v repeal_v and_o eject_v be_v the_o same_o 237._o same_o burn._n v._n 2._o p_o 237._o that_o give_v the_o suffolk_n man_n full_a assurance_n that_o she_o will_v never_o make_v any_o innovation_n or_o change_n in_o religion_n the_o same_o that_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n in_o council_n 245._o council_n bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 245._o that_o though_o her_o own_o conscience_n be_v stay_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o compel_v or_o restrain_v other_o so_o that_o this_o after_o repeal_n reflect_v severe_o on_o those_o guide_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o her_o conscience_n and_o those_o principle_n by_o which_o she_o act_v lay-supremacy_n be_v indeed_o at_o last_o eject_v by_o she_o but_o not_o till_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v reverse_v by_o its_o influence_n if_o send_v out_o injunction_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a use_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n convoke_v synod_n eject_v bishop_n by_o commission_n prohibit_v some_o preacher_n licens_v other_o inhibit_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n if_o these_o i_o say_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o lay-supremacy_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o q._n mary_n be_v such_o a_o supreme_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o regal_a supremacy_n as_o such_o but_o as_o countenance_v the_o reformation_n which_o these_o man_n condemn_v those_o power_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v invasion_n of_o the_o church_n right_a do_v in_o this_o easy_o escape_v our_o author_n censure_n we_o be_v tell_v now_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n when_o protestantism_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v who_o in_o the_o establishment_n

order_n they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o consecrate_v he_o as_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n it_o have_v no_o divine_a institution_n it_o rise_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o province_n and_o the_o king_n of_o western_a church_n do_v first_o give_v those_o preeminence_n to_o some_o town_n and_o see_v etc._n see_v vindic._n of_o ord._n p._n 77._o etc._n etc._n pamph._n but_o than_o may_v not_o she_o at_o pleasure_n take_v away_o and_o strip_v parker_n again_o of_o all_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o hold_v only_o on_o her_o gift_n a._n bp._n br._n we_o hold_v our_o benefice_n by_o humane_a right_n our_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n both_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o humane_a right_n but_o put_v the_o case_n we_o do_v hold_v our_o bishopric_n only_o by_o humane_a right_n be_v it_o one_o of_o your_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n may_v just_o take_v away_o from_o his_o subject_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o humane_a right_n if_o one_o man_n take_v from_o another_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v just_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 489._o god_n bramhal_n work_n tom._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c._n 11._o p._n 489._o pamph._n but_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o ordainer_n stand_v good_a one_o or_o two_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a number_n for_o ordination_n a._n bp._n br._n the_o commission_n for_o their_o consecration_n limit_v the_o consecrator_n to_o four_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n require_v but_o three_o three_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o valid_a ordination_n yea_o to_o make_v a_o canonical_a ordination_n 451._o ordination_n ibid._n tom._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c_o 5._o p._n 451._o pamph._n the_o form_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o new_a bishop_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o edward_n the_o 6_o be_v time_n so_o it_o be_v revoke_v by_o synod_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o by_o no_o synod_n afterward_o restore_v before_o their_o ordination_n dr._n burn._n it_o be_v a_o common_a place_n and_o have_v be_v handle_v by_o many_o writer_n how_o far_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n and_o give_v command_n about_o sacred_a thing_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o divine_n by_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o warrant_v they_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o the_o ordinal_n and_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n add_v their_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a on_o the_o subject_a let_v these_o man_n declare_v upon_o their_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o desire_v more_o earnest_o than_o such_o a_o act_n for_o authorise_v their_o own_o form_n and_o will_v they_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o if_o they_o may_v have_v it_o etc._n it_o bur._n vindic._n of_o ordin_n p._n 51._o etc._n etc._n pamph._n but_o this_o form_n be_v revoke_v also_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o not_o by_o any_o act_n restore_v till_o long_a after_o the_o ordination_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o bishop_n viz_o in_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o upon_o bonner_n urge_v hereupon_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v be_v no_o legal_a bishop_n pamphlet_n itself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o new_a ordinal_n when_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o it_o do_v not_o want_v sufficient_a lay-license_n have_v the_o queen_n nor_o have_v the_o parliament_n be_v defective_a in_o re-licensing_a it_o for_o which_o see_v bishop_n bramhal_o pamph._n for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o mandate_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o her_o new_a archbishop_n parker_n be_v glad_a out_o of_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n one_o act_n be_v that_o of_o ordain_v to_o dispense_v and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o dispense_v to_o themselves_o with_o all_o former_a church-law_n which_o shall_v be_v transgress_v in_o the_o elect_n and_o consecrate_v and_o invest_v of_o this_o bishop_n a._n bp._n br._n there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n ecclesiastical_a of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n which_o two_o be_v so_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o themselves_o both_o teach_v and_o practice_v that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a order_n without_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o actual_a jurisdiction_n without_o holy_a order_n he_o leave_v the_o order_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n to_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n that_o which_o the_o statute_n call_v the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o coercive_a and_o compulsory_a power_n of_o summon_v the_o king_n subject_n by_o process_n which_o be_v indeed_o from_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o can_v derive_v they_o to_o other_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v our_o derive_v our_o order_n from_o they_o 1000_o they_o tom._n 4._o disc_n 7._o p._n 1000_o as_o for_o the_o dispensative_a clause_n it_o do_v not_o extend_v at_o all_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o essential_a of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o statute_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n the_o commissioner_n authorise_a by_o these_o letter_n patent_n to_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n parker_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o supplentes_fw-la or_o dispensative_a power_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n which_o be_v a_o political_a act_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confirmation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v a_o pure_o spiritual_a act_n and_o belong_v mere_o to_o the_o key_n of_o order_n 453._o order_n tom._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c._n 5._o p._n 453._o pamph._n notwithstanding_o this_o regal_a dispensation_n a_o statute_n be_v afterward_o make_v 8._o eliz._n 1._o c._n too_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n ambiguity_n or_o doubt_v concern_v these_o consecration_n a._n bp._n br._n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o these_o man_n make_v against_o our_o ordination_n be_v slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n have_v be_v right_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n these_o man_n want_v no_o confidence_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o statute_n in_o this_o case_n 439._o case_n ibid._n p._n 439._o i_o have_v transcribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n to_o show_v the_o importunity_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o transcribe_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o very_a form_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o confute_v but_o there_o be_v i_o confess_v one_o thing_n new_a in_o this_o chapter_n which_o seem_v as_o if_o reserve_v for_o this_o writer_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o queen_n dispensation_n relate_v not_o to_o her_o own_o law_n but_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o word_n in_o the_o commission_n be_v supplentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n siquid_fw-la desit_fw-la aut_fw-la deerit_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la statuta_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la so_o that_o the_o clause_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o statute_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o learned_a 453._o learned_a a._n bp._n br._n w._n t._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c._n 5._o p._n 453._o primate_n understand_v it_o but_o this_o author_n with_o his_o wont_a ingenuity_n omit_v the_o word_n per_fw-la statuta_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o then_o construe_v the_o leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la to_o be_v the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o english_a but_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 13_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o former_a chapter_n have_v make_v any_o consideration_n of_o this_o needless_a he_o suppose_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o he_o have_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v not_o synodical_a authority_n under_o king_n edward_n and_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o he_o have_v not_o venture_v much_o far_o have_v he_o affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o prince_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v find_v six_o protestant_a divine_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o prince_n may_v in_o case_n extraordinary_a lawful_o reform_v without_o or_o against_o

they_o and_o all_o the_o cause_n emergent_a from_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o such_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n subordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o their_o superior_a rite_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o rule_n p._n 236_o whatsoever_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o before_o it_o be_v christian_n the_o same_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o after_o it_o be_v christen_v and_o these_o be_v all_o action_n civil_a all_o public_a violation_n of_o justice_n all_o breach_n of_o municipal_a law_n these_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o unless_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n these_o be_v indulge_v to_o it_o these_o by_o their_o favour_n then_o indulge_v but_o not_o so_o the_o former_a according_o p._n 239._o he_o say_v both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v indict_v synod_n in_o several_a age_n upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v several_a power_n for_o the_o engagement_n of_o clerical_a obedience_n and_o attendance_n upon_o such_o solemnity_n that_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n have_v a_o compulsory_a derive_v from_o christ_n only_o viz._n infliction_n of_o censure_n by_o excommunication_n or_o other_o minores_fw-la plagae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a of_o the_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o external_a compulsory_n i._n e_fw-la as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o superadd_a a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o contumacy_n or_o some_o other_o way_n abett_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 243._o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o case_n in_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bishop_n may_v or_o in_o which_o they_o must_v use_v excommunication_n no_o power_n can_v forbid_v they_o for_o what_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o and_o p._n 144._o that_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v her_o censure_n upon_o her_o delinquent_a child_n without_o ask_v leave_n that_o christ_n be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o be_v her_o warrant_n and_o security_n and_o p._n 245._o that_o the_o king_n supreme_a regal_a power_n in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v not_o precise_o by_o god_n law_n employ_v for_o regiment_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n i_o suppose_v those_o he_o name_v before_o p._n 237._o and_o in_o these_o also_o that_o all_o the_o external_a compulsory_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o before_o p._n 239_o be_v the_o king_n and_o last_o p._n 241._o he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n emperor_n make_v humble_a and_o fair_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o as_o they_o may_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o royalty_n so_o neither_o betray_v the_o right_n which_o christ_n concredit_v to_o they_o to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o a_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n i._n e_fw-la the_o royal._n see_v the_o like_a expression_n frequent_a in_o bishop_n bramhal_o schism_n guard_v p._n 61._o all_o which_o our_o king_n say_v he_o assume_v to_o themselves_o be_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o coactive_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o respective_a branch_n of_o it_o i._n e_fw-la of_o that_o regiment_n and_o p._n 63_o he_o comment_v thus_o on_o the_o 37_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o see_v the_o power_n be_v political_a the_o sword_n be_v political_a all_o be_v political_a our_o king_n leave_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a to_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o and_o p._n 92_o he_o say_v we_o see_v the_o primitive_a father_n do_v assemble_v synod_n and_o make_v canon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n but_o they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christian_n prince_n bring_v in_o to_o they_o without_o take_v away_o i_o hope_v any_o of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n hold_v under_o heathen_a prince_n and_o p._n 119_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v always_o esteem_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o canon_n both_o for_o compose_v of_o they_o and_o execute_v of_o they_o but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o to_o make_v they_o law_n he_o mean_v such_o law_n for_o observance_n of_o which_o secular_a coaction_n may_v be_v use_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v require_v and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o coactive_a power_n to_o execute_v they_o the_o prince_n grant_v or_o concession_n be_v needful_a do_v not_o this_o bishop_n mean_v here_o that_o bishop_n may_v both_o compose_v and_o execute_v canon_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n only_o that_o they_o can_v use_v no_o coaction_n by_o pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o without_o he_o but_o see_v below_o §_o 22._o the_o bishop_n deprive_v of_o the_o former_a power_n in_o the_o reformation_n see_v more_o of_o this_o §_o 35._o n._n 2._o and_o answer_v to_o chalc._n p._n 161._o he_o say_v it_o be_v coercive_a and_o compulsory_a and_o corrobatory_a power_n it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o actual_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o external_a court_v of_o the_o church_n why_o or_o under_o what_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v say_v he_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o therefore_o to_o examine_v what_o in_o those_o external_a court_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o this_o prince_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o those_o courts_n which_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n thus_o he_o last_o see_v the_o king_n last_o paper_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p_o 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n under_o pagan_a prince_n have_v no_o outward_a coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n no_o more_o have_v they_o now_o except_v from_o and_o during_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n when_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o that_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n put_v himself_o under_o their_o government_n so_o christian_a man_n do_v still_o prince_n and_o all_o they_o exercise_v a_o very_a large_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o receive_v accusation_n convent_v the_o accuse_v examine_v witness_n judge_v of_o crime_n against_o god_n law_n exclude_v such_o man_n as_o they_o find_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a offence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n enjoin_v penancy_n upon_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o subsume_v the_o same_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o same_o church_n discipline_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v allow_v still_o in_o christian_a state_n be_v thing_n which_o as_o bishop_n carleton_n say_v prince_n can_v neither_o give_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v allow_v still_o all_o those_o mean_n absolute_o sine-quibus_a non_fw-la such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v mean_n absolute_o necessary_a convening_n for_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n know_v the_o fact_n for_o excommunication_n therefore_o in_o case_n the_o christian_a prince_n will_v not_o call_v they_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v such_o canon_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a secular_a court_n will_v not_o they_o may_v examine_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o they_o of_o delinquency_n but_o this_o in_o order_n to_o church_n punishment_n only_o when_o ever_o the_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o his_o withdraw_a and_o prohibit_v these_o necessary_a thing_n then_o may_v they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o former_o in_o heathenism_n i._n e_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o their_o leave_n against_o their_o prohibition_n all_o the_o plea_n that_o a_o secular_a state_n subject_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n can_v make_v for_o meddle_v in_o such_o spiritual_a affair_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v now_o as_o former_o to_o do_v all_o because_o the_o state_n with_o its_o more_o aw_a power_n will_v do_v something_o for_o it_o which_o

who_o shall_v be_v depute_v to_o be_v any_o chancellor_n commissary_n &c_n &c_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n any_o constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o see_v reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o jurisd_v omnium_fw-la judicum_fw-la rex_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la clericos_fw-la &c_n &c_n quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la tam_fw-la civilem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesitasticam_fw-la exercere_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivantur_fw-la §_o 27_o among_o which_o jurisdiction_n i_o understand_v also_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o deprivation_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o p._n §_o 46._o not_o that_o i_o affirm_v the_o king_n do_v ever_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o exercise_v himself_z this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o that_o he_o claim_v this_o right_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o thesis_n that_o no_o clergyman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v exercise_v it_o in_o his_o dominion_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o on_o any_o person_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o appointment_n of_o he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o any_o forbear_v to_o exercise_v where_o he_o the_o head_n command_v it_o as_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o church_n censure_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n which_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o former_a spiritual_a superior_n be_v now_o enstate_v on_o the_o king_n on_o the_o king_n not_o as_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n herein_o for_o so_o a_o lay-person_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la or_o contentioso_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o court_n the_o church_n use_v before_o any_o prince_n be_v christian_n may_v excommunicate_v sometime_o though_o not_o ligare_fw-la or_o solvere_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la or_o poenitentiali_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o exterior_a also_o see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o this_o in_o 16._o caroli_n 1_o can._n 13._o but_o as_o one_o by_o god_n primary_o invest_v with_o the_o disposal_n thereof_o from_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n within_o his_o dominion_n derive_v this_o authority_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o act._n §_o 28_o again_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n &c_n &c_n for_o all_o law_n and_o constitution_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o all_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o clergy_n too_o and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o eight_o thesis_n the_o statute_n say_v thus_o that_o whereas_o it_o stand_v with_o natural_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n in_o all_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a induce_v into_o this_o realm_n your_o royal_a majesty_n and_o your_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n where_o you_o see_v the_o parliament_n supremacy_n as_o to_o admit_v or_o abrogate_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n join_v with_o the_o king_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v but_o also_o to_o authorise_v some_o elect_a person_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o and_o all_o other_o humane_a law_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n shall_v require_v as_o also_o the_o say_a law_n to_o abrogate_v admit_v amplify_v or_o diminish_v be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o from_o henceforth_o every_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n &c_n &c_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v lawful_o be_v grant_v without_o offend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o your_o highness_n or_o for_o your_o subject_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o manner_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o your_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n shall_v refuse_v or_o deny_v to_o grant_v any_o licence_n dispensation_n that_o then_o upon_o examination_n have_v in_o your_o court_n of_o chancery_n that_o such_o licence_n may_v be_v grant_v without_o offend_v against_o the_o scripture_n your_o highness_n shall_v command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o grant_v they_o &c_n &c_n under_o such_o penalty_n as_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o such_o writ_n of_o injunction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o your_o highness_n for_o every_o such_o default_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o give_v power_n by_o commission_n to_o such_o two_o spiritual_a prelate_n or_o person_n to_o be_v name_v by_o your_o highness_n as_o will_v grant_v such_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n here_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o recognize_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n make_v his_o delegate_n and_o after_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n of_o chancery_n make_v the_o last_o judge_n what_o thing_n in_o such_o dispensation_n offend_v against_o scripture_n what_o not_o §_o 29_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.20_o c._n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o consecrate_v what_o person_n soever_o the_o king_n shall_v present_v to_o any_o bishopric_n upon_o penalty_n of_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o consecration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o three_o thesis_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n and_o ruine_v the_o church_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v heretical_a see_v the_o statute_n §_o 30_o again_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o statute_n abovementioned_a 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v set_v down_o but_o now_o §_o 25._o §_o 31_o again_o 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n which_o be_v think_v prejudicial_a as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o before_o §_o 23._o §_o 32_o the_o like_a be_v enact_v 32._o hen._n 8.26_o c._n viz._n that_o all_o such_o determination_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n now_o appoint_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o latter_a not_o hold_v necessary_a but_o the_o former_a sufficient_a with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o head_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n &c_n &c_n by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v where_v note_n that_o whereas_o under_o the_o reformation_n private_a man_n be_v tie_v only_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i._n e_o when_o private_a man_n think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o here_o this_o liberty_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v and_o private_a man_n tie_v to_o believe_v these_o definition_n when_o set_v forth_o as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i._n e_o when_o the_o setter_n forth_o deem_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v as_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v injunction_n very_o different_a §_o 33_o again_o whereas_o the_o act_n 24._o hen._n 8.12_o c._n set_v down_o before_o §_o 25._o order_v appeals_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a to_o be_v final_o adjudge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n first_o that_o

and_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n where_o note_n that_o tho_o in_o some_o of_o these_o article_n 2._o §._o 45._o n._n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v mention_v yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o necessary_a to_o make_v such_o regal_a or_o parliamentary_a injunction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n valid_a from_o which_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o when_o the_o synodal_n consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o where_o else_o mention_v as_o sometime_o it_o be_v see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n fox_n p._n 1186_o and_o the_o king_n message_n to_o the_o rebel_n of_o cornwall_n fox_n p._n 1189_o it_o be_v not_o to_o add_v any_o authority_n to_o those_o injunction_n thereby_o which_o injunction_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o clergy_n before_o any_o synodal_n consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v either_o give_v or_o ask_v but_o to_o propose_v the_o judgement_n and_o example_n of_o the_o clergy_n consent_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o render_v other_o that_o stand_v out_o conformable_a as_o who_o judgement_n they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o who_o example_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v not_o as_o who_o decree_n and_o constitution_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o if_o you_o wonder_v why_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n of_o those_o day_n never_o plead_v this_o last_o as_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o plead_v by_o they_o the_o reason_n i_o conjecture_v be_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o some_o change_v make_v by_o they_o of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n displace_v those_o who_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o inclination_n which_o render_v they_o not_o so_o authentical_a because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o national_a clergy_n can_v stand_v in_o no_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n or_o any_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o so_o will_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o synod_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o national_a synod_n and_o so_o will_v void_a and_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o if_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n urge_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n freedom_n from_o the_o former_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o must_v he_o from_o the_o present_a law_n of_o his_o own_o church_n national_a he_o and_o his_o subject_n be_v tie_v in_o no_o more_o duty_n to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o nor_o in_o so_o much_o §_o 46_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o bishop_n gardiner_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o trial_n it_o be_v with_o great_a perplexity_n and_o distraction_n as_o neither_o know_v now_o how_o safe_o to_o recall_v and_o recant_v that_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o spiritual_n which_o he_o have_v former_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v to_o nor_o how_o in_o that_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v those_o particular_a injunction_n which_o the_o king_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o supremacy_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o incur_v for_o this_o latter_a deprivation_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o just_a judgement_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o ensnare_v and_o undo_v by_o that_o sense_n of_o supremacy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o 37._o see_v §._o 37._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o calvin_n so_o zealous_a a_o abettor_n §_o 47_o i_o will_v conclude_v these_o evidence_n under_o edward_n the_o six_o with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o antiquit._n brittannic_n p._n 339._o which_o quote_v for_o it_o the_o archive_v touch_v the_o resentment_n of_o their_o lose_a synodal_n authority_n which_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n show_v in_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n for_o the_o further_a of_o a_o reformation_n though_o he_o can_v effect_v nothing_o therein_o in_o which_o synod_n the_o clergy_n now_o too_o late_o perceive_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o themselves_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n order_v spiritual_a affair_n as_o they_o please_v without_o their_o consent_n request_v that_o at_o least_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o convocation_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o vote_n also_o in_o pass_v church_n matter_n but_o this_o request_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o the_o author_n word_n be_v these_o animadverterunt_fw-la praelati_fw-la omnem_fw-la vim_o authoritatemque_fw-la synodi_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la diminutam_fw-la sed_fw-la penitus_fw-la fractam_fw-la eversamque_fw-la esse_fw-la postquam_fw-la clerus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la promisisset_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la decreturos_fw-la or_o indeed_o that_o the_o king_n may_v decree_v what_o he_o please_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o such_o a_o supremacy_n be_v either_o grant_v to_o or_o assume_v by_o the_o king_n quâ_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicatâ_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la caepit_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la clero_fw-la sancire_fw-la tum_fw-la absentis_fw-la cleri_fw-la privilegia_fw-la &_o immunitates_fw-la sensim_fw-la detrahere_fw-la juraque_fw-la duriora_fw-la quibus_fw-la clerus_fw-la invitus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la constituere_fw-la haec_fw-la discrimina_fw-la pati_fw-la clericis_fw-la iniquum_fw-la atque_fw-la grave_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la proinde_fw-la petierunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o concilio_n inferiori_fw-la praelati_fw-la clerique_a procuratores_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la permixti_fw-la de_fw-la republicâ_fw-la &_o ecclesiâ_fw-la unà_fw-la consulant_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o that_o author_n and_o you_o may_v see_v also_o the_o petition_n itself_o late_o print_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la 2._o part_n 8._o c._n where_o seek_v too_o late_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a steerage_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n now_o transact_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n prefer_v these_o request_n that_o whereas_o in_o a_o stat._n 25._o hen._n 8._o the_o clergy_n have_v promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la never_o from_o thenceforth_o to_o enact_v &c_n &c_n any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n &c_n &c_n unless_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o licence_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v &c_n &c_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n may_v be_v for_o they_o obtain_v authorise_v they_o to_o attempt_v and_o commune_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o therein_o free_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o do_v upon_o pain_n and_o peril_n premise_v that_o either_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v be_v adjoin_v and_o associate_v with_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n or_o else_o that_o all_o such_o statute_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n may_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o sight_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o say_a clergy_n or_o as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n the_o say_a clergy_n not_o be_v make_v privy_a thereunto_o and_o their_o answer_n and_o reason_n not_o hear_v that_o since_o the_o former_a be_v annul_v ecclesiastical_a law_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o realm_n by_o thirty_o two_o person_n or_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v etc._n etc._n that_o all_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a proceed_n after_o those_o law_n may_v be_v without_o danger_n and_o peril_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o certain_a prelate_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o alter_v the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v make_v certain_a book_n &c_n &c_n the_o say_v book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o peruse_v by_o they_o for_o a_o better_a expedition_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v religion_n which_o be_v disputable_a may_v be_v reason_v and_o dispute_v among_o they_o in_o this_o house_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o such_o matter_n shall_v the_o better_o appear_v etc._n etc._n thus_o labour_v then_o the_o poor_a clergy_n to_o obtain_v a_o joint_a share_n at_o least_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o civil_a state_n in_o transact_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dr._n heylin_n in_o reform_v justify_v §_o 4._o p._n 21._o grant_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v weak_a if_o not_o invalid_a and_o consequent_o by_o degree_n become_v neglect_v ever_o after_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o take_v the_o headship_n on_o he_o and_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o

a_o lay_v vicar-general_n and_o p._n 20_o that_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n of_o more_o use_n than_o afterward_o in_o time_n well_o balance_v and_o establish_v mean_v those_o follow_a time_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o change_v and_o fashion_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o these_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n what_o authority_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o the_o new_a divine_n of_o edward_n acknowledge_v and_o enstate_v in_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v appear_v from_o that_o letter_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n when_o in_o prison_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n call_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n episcopis_fw-la decanis_n wherein_o he_o cite_v they_o before_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n 1933._o ●ox_n p._n 1933._o as_o the_o competent_a judge_n in_o those_o controversy_n i._n e_o for_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o letter_n after_o have_v urge_v deut._n 17.8_o because_o of_o the_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o a_o judge_n beside_o the_o priest_n vo●_n omnes_fw-la say_v he_o obtestor_n ut_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la aliam_fw-la quamcunqne_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la ortam_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la defer_v dignemini_fw-la ad_fw-la supremam_fw-la curiam_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la coram_fw-la sacro_fw-la &_o excelso_fw-la senatu_fw-la seize_v religiosè_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la submisso_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o authoritati_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la vestra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la causa_fw-la certè_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la palam_fw-la e._n c_o light_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la componantur_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la contenditis_fw-la vultis_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la &_o causae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la testes_fw-la accusatores_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la tantùm_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o causà_fw-la religionis_fw-la judicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la illius_fw-la judicio_fw-la stet_fw-la vel_fw-la cadat_fw-la nostra_fw-la causa_fw-la tantum_n iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la detur_fw-la nobis_fw-la amicum_fw-la christianumque_fw-la auditorium_fw-la non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr fugit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la publicè_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o in_o fancy_n ac_fw-la in_o presentiâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la statuum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la in_fw-la summâ_fw-la curià_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la veritas_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la fidos_fw-la doctos_fw-la &_o pios_fw-la ministros_fw-la de_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la impiâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la gloriosè_fw-la victoriam_fw-la reportavit_fw-la quae_fw-la quocunque_fw-la titulo_fw-la tempore_fw-la universalitate_fw-la splenduit_fw-la ubi_fw-la per_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la edvardum_fw-la 6._o ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la lydium_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la examinari_fw-la per_fw-la proceres_fw-la heroas_fw-la ac_fw-la doctos_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la erat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la statim_fw-la evanuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o that_o bishop_n profess_v when_o any_o do_v oppose_v a_o synod_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n not_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o parliament_n the_o competent_a judge_n therein_o and_o urge_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v he_o the_o just_a authority_n thereof_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o put_v down_o the_o mass_n will_v he_o then_o stand_v to_o the_o parliament_n judgement_n which_o as_o it_o be_v then_o affect_v will_v have_v cast_v he_o it_o seem_v not_o by_o that_o he_o faith_n tantum_n legem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la judicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la illius_fw-la judicio_fw-la stet_fw-la vel_fw-la cadat_fw-la causa_fw-la nostra_fw-la by_o who_o mouth_n then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n decide_v it_o that_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v according_o on_o he_o a_o prisoner_n for_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o clergy_n no._n by_o the_o parliament's_n no_o for_o he_o make_v sure_a to_o wave_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n by_o the_o scripture_n then_o its_o self_n but_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o both_o side_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o say_v not_o one_o word_n more_o after_o the_o cause_n hear_v by_o the_o parliament_n than_o it_o do_v before_o so_o that_o in_o nominate_v no_o other_o final_a judge_n the_o bishop_n request_v here_o in_o sum_n be_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v never_o be_v try_v by_o any_o judge_n chap._n v._o king_n edward_n supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o qu._n mary_n §_o 48_o after_o king_n edward_n death_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n a_o princess_n otherwise_o principled_a re-acknowledged_n the_o former_a supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o q._n mary_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o her_o day_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n re-acknowledged_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a king_n reign_v by_o prince_n by_o state_n or_o by_o clergy_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a lay-supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n in_o restrain_v the_o former_a power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o innovate_a the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n of_o church_n rite_n and_o discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o disannul_v several_a former_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o compose_v new_a one_o all_o be_v now_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n of_o prince_n clergy_n and_o state_n reverse_v repeal_v eject_v and_o religion_n only_o render_v much_o poor_a as_o for_o temporal_n put_v into_o the_o same_o course_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o before_o a_o new_a wife_n or_o a_o new_a title_n be_v by_o he_o think_v on_o so_o that_o any_o new_a reformation_n to_o come_v afterward_o must_v begin_v to_o build_v clear_o upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a structure_n be_v now_o by_o the_o like_a authority_n deface_v and_o throw_v down_o §_o 49_o this_o restitution_n of_o thing_n make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n will_v chief_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o statute_n 1._o mar._n 2._o chap_n where_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n &c_n &c_n use_v in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n be_v restore_v as_o be_v the_o service_n say_v the_o act_n which_o we_o and_o our_o forefather_n find_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o several_a act_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o that_o abrogate_a some_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n &c_n &c_n or_o introduce_v new_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v repeal_v and_o in_o 1_o and_o 2._o mar._n 6._o chap._n where_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o judge_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n first_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o the_o statute_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v repeal_v upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o new_a supremacy_n be_v revive_v §_o 50_o and_o in_o 1_o and_o 2._o mar._n 8._o c_o where_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v re-acknowledged_n when_o also_o as_o fox_n observe_v p._n 1296._o the_o queen_n style_n concern_v supremacy_n be_v change_v and_o in_o it_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la omit_v as_o also_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v omit_v in_o his_o writ_n to_o the_o clergy_n authoritate_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la &c_n &c_n legitime_fw-la suffulttus_fw-la in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o their_o representative_a in_o parliament_n ask_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o their_o former_a schism_n repeal_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o act_n make_v former_o in_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o among_o they_o particular_o this_o act_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 22._o and_o §_o 23_o whereby_o the_o clergy_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o make_v nor_o promulge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o bad_a also_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o delegate_v some_o person_n who_o he_o please_v to_o reform_v error_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n ay_o e._n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o distinct_a supplication_n beginning_n nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la cantuariensis_n provinciae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la synodo_fw-la congregati_fw-la &c_n &c_n call_v the_o former_a reformation_n perniciosum_fw-la schisma_fw-la do_v petition_n to_o have_v the_o church_n restore_v to_o her_o former_a right_n jurisdiction_n liberty_n take_v from_o she_o by_o the_o injustice_n of_o former_a time_n the_o word_n be_v insuper_fw-la majestatibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la

pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la efficere_fw-la dignentur_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la pertinent_a sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la debitum_fw-la nostri_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o curae_fw-la animarum_fw-la nobis_fw-la commissae_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la ablata_fw-la restituantur_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la illaesa_fw-la &_o salva_fw-la permaneant_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la quae_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la tollunt_fw-la seu_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la impediunt_fw-la abrogentur_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o rights_n how_o welcome_a they_o be_v to_o they_o when_o now_o regain_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o may_v guess_v from_o their_o former_a complaint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n where_o we_o see_v how_o much_o they_o grieve_v when_o they_o see_v they_o lose_v sander_n 2._o l._n p._n 244._o add_v also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n singuli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la uno_fw-la tantum_fw-la landaffensi_fw-la excepto_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la petierunt_fw-la à_fw-la sede_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la veniam_fw-la prioris_fw-la gravissimae_fw-la culpae_fw-la 47._o see_v before_o §._o 47._o &_o confirmationem_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la cujusque_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la last_o in_o the_o same_o statute_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n for_o process_n of_o suit_n punishment_n of_o error_n and_o execution_n of_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o large_a in_o these_o point_n as_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o §_o 51_o after_o these_o statute_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o synod_n hold_v present_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o queen_n mary_n condemn_v a●d_v the_o church_n doctrine_n under_o king_n edward_n condemn_v before_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o new_a bishop_n save_v only_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v eject_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o which_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n preside_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v about_o a_o month_n before_o by_o the_o council_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o treason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v some_o two_o month_n after_o condemn_v but_o afterward_o pardon_v by_o the_o queen_n in_o this_o synod_n fox_n say_v p._n 1282._o that_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o convocation_n 1698._o fox_n p._n 1698._o except_o six_o person_n do_v immediate_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o catechism_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prolocutor_n at_o which_o time_n say_v he_o mr._n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o there_o be_v on_o purpose_n gather_v together_o to_o maintain_v old_a tradition_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n after_o this_o synod_n see_v in_o fox_n p._n 1294._o 1._o §._o 52._o n_z 1._o the_o eighteen_o article_n send_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o these_o article_n such_o as_o only_o enjoin_v they_o the_o observance_n of_o former_a church_n constitution_n from_o which_o the_o late_a innovation_n have_v disobedient_o deviate_v command_v they_o to_o see_v to_o the_o observance_n in_o their_o diocese_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o secure_v they_o herein_o from_o the_o incur_v any_o danger_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n see_v the_o 1._o act._n the_o second_o of_o which_o article_n require_v they_o to_o omit_v in_o their_o writ_n regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la the_o three_o not_o to_o require_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o their_o admission_n of_o any_o into_o church_n preferment_n the_o four_o exclude_v sacramentary_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o synod_n hold_v in_o october_n before_o have_v declare_v against_o they_o the_o seven_o exclude_v according_a to_o the_o former_a church_n canon_n all_o marry_a person_n from_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n the_o nine_o appoint_v the_o divorce_n of_o marry_a monk_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n who_o have_v former_o take_v the_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o renew_v some_o or_o other_o former_a order_n of_o the_o church_n last_o see_v the_o retractation_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n confess_v by_o mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n 2._o §._o 52._o n._n 2._o 3._o l._n 4._o c._n regnante_fw-la mariâ_fw-la alia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la mens_fw-la alius_fw-la animus_n fuit_fw-la i_o e._n concern_v supremacy_n to_o which_o all_o that_o he_o answer_v be_v this_o eorum_fw-la subsecuta_fw-la inconstantia_fw-la confessionis_fw-la prioris_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la abolere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sententias_fw-la revocarunt_fw-la suis_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la argumentis_fw-la non_fw-la satisfecerunt_fw-la but_o however_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o king_n supremacy_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v then_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n reason_v yet_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v revoke_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v by_o their_o authority_n §_o 53_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v here_o be_v question_v be_v whether_o this_o clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n clergy_n that_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n who_o in_o their_o follow_a synod_n abrogate_a the_o act_n and_o concession_n of_o the_o clergy_n former_a synod_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n which_o if_o they_o be_v now_o note_v that_o they_o will_v also_o be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n when_o also_o they_o oppose_v her_o reformation_n now_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n α_n α_n α_n because_o many_o of_o king_n edward_n bishop_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n eject_v β_n β_n β_n and_o some_o also_o burn_v for_o heretic_n and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n γ_n γ_n γ_n whilst_o some_o of_o they_o be_v live_v and_o so_o those_o see_v not_o vacant_a δ_n δ_n and_o δ_n that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o for_o the_o three_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v cranmer_n without_o which_o metropolitan_n consent_n the_o ordination_n of_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n be_v unlawful_a see_v can._n nicen._n 4._o can._n apostol_n 35._o now_o these_o bishop_n be_v number_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v then_o eject_v 1289._o pag._n 1289._o cranmer_n from_o canterbury_n holgate_n from_o york_n ridley_n from_o london_n poynet_z from_z winchester_z hooper_n from_o worcester_n he_o may_v have_v say_v from_o gloucester_n too_o for_o hooper_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n hold_v both_o these_o see_v together_o in_o commendam_fw-la and_o for_o worcester_n 1555._o see_v godw._n annal._n an._n dom._n 1555._o latimer_n then_o live_a have_v be_v bishop_n thereof_o in_o king_n henry_n be_v day_n out_o of_o which_o for_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o six_o article_n he_o be_v eject_v or_o for_o fear_n resign_v it_o and_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n till_o king_n edward_n be_v time_n yet_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o can_v never_o then_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n barlow_n from_o bath_n harley_n from_o hereford_n taylor_n from_o lincoln_n but_o this_o be_v by_o death_n not_o by_o the_o queen_n as_o appear_v in_o fox_n p._n 1282._o ferrars_n from_o st._n david_n coverdale_n from_o excester_n scory_n from_o chichester_n beside_o these_o i_o find_v two_o more_o mention_v by_o mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n p._n 248._o bush_n from_o bristol_n and_o bird_n from_o chester_n of_o which_o bishop_n mr._n fox_n say_v p._n 1280_o five_o be_v put_v out_o that_o the_o former_a possessor_n of_o those_o bishopric_n may_v be_v restore_v bonner_n to_o london_n gardiner_n to_o winchester_n day_n to_o chichester_n heath_n to_o worcester_n but_o heath_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o york_n in_o holgate_n room_n and_o pate_n to_o worcester_n in_o hoopers_n room_n vesy_v to_o excester_n beside_o which_o tonstal_n be_v restore_v to_o durham_n a_o bishopric_n which_o after_o tonstal_n imprisonment_n be_v first_o keep_v void_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o at_o last_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n dissolve_v to_o increase_v the_o king_n revenue_n §_o 54_o now_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o

just_a authority_n of_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n α_n reply_v to_o α_n notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v object_v you_o must_v first_o 1._o take_v notice_n that_o the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o second_o ejection_n the_o first_o be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n when_o gardiner_n bonner_n tonstal_n day_n heath_n vesy_n eject_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o k_o edward_n day_n be_v not_o lawful_o eject_v and_o probable_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o see_v for_o i_o find_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o those_o time_n accurate_o write_v by_o any_o nor_o mr._n fox_n to_o use_v the_o same_o diligence_n in_o number_v the_o change_n of_o clergy_n under_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o do_v that_o under_o queen_n mary_n yet_o something_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o those_o general_a word_n of_o he_o p._n 1180_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n be_v change_v and_o the_o dumb_a prelate_n compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v second_o that_o if_o the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v not_o lawful_a so_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o eject_v be_v by_z queen_n marry_o just_o restore_v and_o those_o who_o be_v introduce_v into_o their_o place_n just_o exclude_v three_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o ejection_n of_o those_o bishop_n under_o king_n edward_n lawful_a it_o must_v be_v do_v both_o by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n four_o but_o that_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n their_o ejection_n if_o the_o principle_n former_o lay_v in_o this_o discourse_n stand_v good_a appear_v not_o just_a §_o 55_o for_o 1._o first_o these_o bishop_n be_v question_v about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a judge_n 1._o neither_o for_o the_o judge_n their_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n privy_a council_n or_o his_o commissioner_n part_n clergy_n part_n laity_n as_o the_o king_n please_v to_o nominate_v they_o contrary_a to_o three_o thesis_n among_o who_o though_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v one_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o not_o for_o his_o canonical_a superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n he_o joint_o with_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o the_o king_n when_o the_o former_a statute_n concern_v the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o clergy_n 1202._o see_v fox_n p._n 1237_o and_o p_o 1202._o have_v be_v first_o abrogate_a see_v before_o §_o 39_o whereas_o the_o clergy_n only_o be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n of_o these_o matter_n namely_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o depose_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n the_o person_n find_v faulty_a therein_o see_v thesis_n three_o §_o 56_o second_o the_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a urge_v against_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o bishopric_n be_v these_o cause_n 2._o nor_o for_o the_o cause_n their_o non-acknowledgment_n of_o such_o a_o large_a extend_a power_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o he_o then_o claim_v and_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o king_n injunction_n confirm_v if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o among_o these_o especial_o their_o not_z relinquish_a the_o usage_n of_o the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o particular_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v be_v a_o service_n approve_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o near_a a_o 1000_o year_n in_o which_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v many_o error_n 39_o see_v church_n g●v_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 39_o for_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o use_v their_o not_o use_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o many_o other_o clear_a innovation_n against_o the_o former_a not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n or_o external_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o one_o of_o the_o question_n dispute_v on_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o and_o change_v but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n establish_v by_o synod_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o this_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o church_n govern._n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n i_o have_v set_v down_o before_o §_o 45_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o three_o copy_n of_o article_n propose_v to_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1235._o see_v fox_n p._n 1234_o 1235._o to_o be_v subscribe_v now_o such_o canon_n whether_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n can_v be_v lawful_o abrogate_a neither_o by_o the_o king_n see_v thesis_n 1_o 2.7_o 8_o nor_o by_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o this_o church_n see_v thesis_n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o bishop_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o king_n i_o add_v or_o the_o national_a synod_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o before_o their_o ejection_n in_o break_v such_o canon_n be_v unjust_a and_o therefore_o they_o just_o by_o queen_n mary_n restore_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o place_n just_o dispossess_v five_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n bishop_n who_o beside_o those_o bishop_n that_o possess_v these_o non-vacant_a see_v be_v eject_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n §_o 57_o eject_v 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v in_o qu._n mary_n day_n be_v lawful_o eject_v their_o ejection_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o will_v be_v justifiable_a if_o do_v for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o lawful_a judge_n 1._o first_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ejection_n be_v these_o chief_o §_o 58_o first_o for_o their_o be_v marry_v which_o many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o eject_v be_v cranmer_z cause_n 1._o b●th_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n holgate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n coverdale_n scory_n barlow_n hooper_n farrar_n harley_n bird_n bush_n and_o some_o of_o they_o after_o have_v take_v monastic_a vow_n as_o holgate_n coverdale_n barlow_n as_o appear_v in_o fox_n and_o godwin_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n both_o western_a and_o eastern_a as_o to_o those_o that_o marry_v after_o have_v receive_v holy_a order_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a even_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o celibacy_n §_o 18_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o provincial_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v fox_n p._n 1051_o and_o 177_o grant_v celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v establish_v here_o for_o a_o law_n by_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o an._n dom._n 1080_o the_o penalty_n of_o transgress_v which_o canon_n be_v deposition_n from_o their_o office_n see_v conc._n constant_n in_o trullo_n less_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o western_a church_n can._n 6_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la post_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la conjugium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deponatur_fw-la see_v the_o same_o in_o council_n neocaesar_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n can._n 1._o conc_fw-fr elibert_n 33._o c._n african_n can._n 37._o and_o see_v the_o same_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o anselme_n that_o all_o priest_n that_o keep_v woman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n §_o 59_o second_o for_o their_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o supremacy_n at_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n 2_o 2_o more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n over_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a canon_n of_o many_o lawful_a superior_a council_n as_o be_v show_v in_o church_n gou._n 1._o part._n §_o 53._o and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a provincial_a one_o of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o for_o their_o place_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o use_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o reform_v heresy_n constitute_v or_o reverse_v ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o express_v which_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n since_o some_o body_n in_o each_o prince_n dominion_n where_o christian_n be_v ever_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n under_o christ_n i_o say_v ever_o not_o only_o after_o that_o prince_n become_v christian_a but_o before_o archbishop_n cranmer_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o before_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n time_n it_o reside_v in_o the_o heathen_a prince_n

to_o they_o that_o as_o for_o himself_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v pretend_v his_o conscience_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v blind_v with_o ambition_n he_o have_v be_v content_v to_o make_v wrack_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o temporize_v etc._n etc._n which_o call_v to_o my_o mind_n likewise_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n the_o great_a agent_n for_o reformation_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n who_o then_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o time_n call_v heresy_n and_o take_v the_o people_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o doubt_v not_o in_o any_o sacrament_n thereof_o i._n e._n i_o suppose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n before_o mention_v see_v fox_n pag._n 1086._o comp_n lord_n herbert_n p._n 462._o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o council_n who_o thus_o comply_v not_o they_o be_v after_o some_o time_n expel_v as_o bishop_n tonstal_n wriothsley_n the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n goodwin_n p._n 242._o and_o as_o the_o king_n chief_a governor_n in_o the_o council_n so_o his_o under_o tutor_n who_o have_v the_o near_a influence_n upon_o he_o dr._n cox_n and_o sir_n john_n cheek_n be_v man_n much_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n the_o one_o whereof_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o other_o be_v imprison_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o upon_o it_o abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n afterward_o say_v goodwin_n pag._n 287._o become_v so_o repentant_a for_o it_o that_o out_o of_o extremity_n of_o grief_n he_o short_o languish_v and_o die_v such_o be_v his_o near_a governor_n and_o the_o complexion_n of_o his_o parliament_n for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o all_o his_o day_n continue_v by_o prorogation_n from_o session_n to_o session_n 2._o §_o 105._o n._n 2._o till_o at_o last_o it_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n you_o may_v learn_v from_o dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 48._o the_o parliament_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n yet_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o in_o one_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a gentry_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o such_o act_n and_o statute_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v such_o church-land_n as_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o if_o that_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v up_o again_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o either_o be_v to_o make_v or_o improve_v their_o fortune_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o come_v resolve_v to_o further_a such_o a_o reformation_n as_o shall_v most_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o several_a end_n thus_o he_o as_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n how_o far_o now_o some_o of_o the_o comply_a clergy_n extend_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a power_n thereof_o 3._o §_o 105._o n._n 3._o even_o as_o to_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n and_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o think_v i_o can_v more_o ready_o show_v you_o than_o by_o set_v down_o the_o query_n propose_v concern_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n when_o assemble_v at_o windsor_n for_o establish_v a_o public_a order_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n answer_v to_o they_o print_v late_o by_o mr._n still_v fleet_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o archbishop_n iren._n 2._o par._n 8_o chap._n the_o first_o query_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n lack_v a_o high_a power_n as_o in_o not_o have_v a_o christian_a king_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o that_o necessity_n or_o by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n first_o in_o general_a that_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o immediate_o of_o god_n the_o whole_a cure_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o thing_n political_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n under_o his_o majesty_n be_v die_v bishop_n parson_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o say_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o every_o state_n by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o king_n that_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o many_o of_o these_o officer_n be_v divers_a comely_a ceremony_n use_v which_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o only_o for_o a_o good_a order_n and_o seemly_a fashion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o the_o commit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commit_v the_o civil_a then_o he_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o authority_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_o the_o spirit_n send_v or_o appoint_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v thereunto_o and_o when_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n do_v accept_v they_o not_o for_o the_o supremity_n empery_n or_o dominion_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o they_o to_o command_v as_o their_o prince_n or_o master_n but_o as_o good_a people_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o good_a councillor_n a_o second_o query_n be_v whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o whether_o then_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n he_o answer_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o three_o query_n whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o i.e._n secular_a person_n but_o only_a a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n he_o answer_v a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v prince_n and_o governor_n also_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o people_n also_o by_o their_o election_n the_o four_o query_n whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n need_v no_o consecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n or_o appoint_v thereto_o be_v sufficient_a the_o five_o query_n whether_o if_o it_o fortune_v a_o prince_n christian_n learn_v to_o conquer_v certain_a dominion_n of_o infidel_n have_v none_o but_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o or_o no_o and_o also_o make_v and_o constitute_v priest_n or_o no_o in_o the_o next_o query_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v mention_v also_o the_o minister_a baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o the_o next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o contrary_a they_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o do_v the_o seven_o query_n whether_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o for_o what_o crime_n and_o whether_o they_o only_o may_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n law_n he_o answer_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o any_o region_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v there_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o law_n have_v such_o authority_n in_o and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o region_n forbid_v they_o there_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n may_v also_o excommunicate_a if_o the_o law_n allow_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n explain_v the_o king_n and_o clergy_n power_n and_o right_n conclude_v that_o he_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v this_o his_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n but_o remit_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o whole_o to_o his_o majesty_n this_o text_n need_v no_o

comment_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o perhaps_o posterity_n may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v cover_v this_o nakedness_n of_o their_o forefather_n then_o to_o have_v publish_v it_o after_o so_o long_a a_o silence_n §_o 106_o down_o set_a down_o now_o to_o proceed_v etc._n 1._o first_o more_o general_o it_o put_v forth_o certain_a injunction_n and_o doctrinal_a honily_n send_v commissioner_n through_o the_o realm_n and_o eject_v the_o refractory_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o young_a prince_n arm_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n with_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a in_o church-affair_n and_o direct_v by_o such_o a_o council_n do_v set_v forth_o from_o time_n to_o time_n nothing_o be_v defer_v herein_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o nonage_n though_o this_o much_o sued-for_a by_o some_o bishop_n injunction_n concern_v religion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o contrary_n to_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a oblige_a council_n set_a they_o forth_o sometime_o with_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n sometime_o also_o with_o that_o of_o his_o parliament_n without_o any_o precedent_a consultation_n with_o or_o consent_v of_o i_o say_v not_o some_o particular_a bishop_n or_o divine_n most_o of_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o inclination_n with_o the_o council_n as_o chief_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v latimer_n hooper_n rogers_n coverdale_n but_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o act_n of_o which_o only_o have_v force_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o usual_o without_o the_o precedent_a consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n very_o considerable_a for_o their_o learning_n or_o place_n as_o gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n tonstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o one_o of_o the_o choose_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o and_o he_o impose_v the_o same_o injunction_n so_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o they_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o their_o supreme_a head_n in_o spiritual_n upon_o penalty_n of_o suspension_n imprisonment_n deprivation_n §_o 107_o of_o which_o act_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n before_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n hear_v what_o mr._n fox_n say_v in_o great_a applause_n of_o they_o p._n 1180_o where_o after_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o protector_n have_v restore_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o mother-tongue_n have_v extinguish_v and_o abolish_v mass_n and_o the_o six_o article_n after_o soft_a beginning_n say_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o before_o be_v in_o banishment_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v again_o receive_v in_o their_o country_n to_o supply_v void_v place_n and_o to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n new_a player_n come_v in_o what_o need_v this_o if_o the_o old_a consent_v to_o the_o king_n mandate_n the_o old_a be_v thrust_v out_o therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n will_v be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n of_o church_n and_o diocese_n be_v change_v such_o as_o have_v be_v dumb_a prelate_n before_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o other_o then_o that_o will_v preach_v and_o take_v pain_n .._o beside_o other_o also_o out_o of_o foreign_a country_n which_o argue_v scarcity_n at_o home_n of_o these_o clergy_n who_o will_v second_v the_o king_n reformation_n man_n of_o learning_n and_o notable_a knowledge_n be_v send_v for_o and_o receive_v among_o who_o be_v peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n he_o may_v have_v add_v to_o they_o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n but_o that_o this_o man_n will_v do_v he_o no_o credit_n who_o we_o read_v in_o coodwin_n p._n 281._o be_v pack_v away_o again_o with_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v reign_v and_o three_o of_o these_o martyr_n bucer_n and_o ochinus_n be_v friar_n forsake_v the_o cloister_n and_o marry_v wife_n after_o solemn_a vow_n to_o the_o contrary_n of_o who_o say_v he_o the_o first_o teach_v at_o oxford_n the_o other_o two_o profess_a at_o cambridge_n sure_o this_o be_v so_o appoint_v not_o because_o the_o university_n here_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o hold_v so_o learned_a but_o because_o not_o account_v so_o orthodox_n as_o appear_v short_o after_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n mary_n notwithstanding_o martyr_n and_o bucer_n lecture_n there_o he_o add_v and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n and_o i_o put_v in_o not_o without_o opposition_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n there_o dispute_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la before_o the_o king_n visitor_n against_o they_o and_o their_o tenant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o solemn_a disputation_n have_v in_o cambridge_n fox_n p._n 1250._o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o your_o read_n when_o at_o leisure_n the_o rational_a arguing_n and_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n doctrine_n of_o dr._n glyn_n and_o mr._n langdale_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n against_o this_o reform_a party_n and_o against_o the_o interlocution_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n one_o of_o the_o visitor_n as_o for_o the_o oxford_n opposition_n mr._n fox_n have_v not_o communicate_v they_o there_o be_v extant_a p._n martyr_n relation_n of_o they_o 1255._o fox_n p._n 1255._o perhaps_o not_o the_o most_o impartial_a yet_o wherein_o you_o may_v find_v in_o his_o opponent_n tresham_n chadsey_n and_o morgan_n much_o learning_n reverence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o preface_n a_o conceive_a victory_n of_o who_o there_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la anguli_fw-la plateae_fw-la domus_fw-la officinae_fw-la &_o aenopolia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la eorum_fw-la mentitos_fw-la triumphos_fw-la de_fw-la i_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resonant_n by_o which_o you_o may_v guess_v how_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n then_o stand_v affect_v mr._n fox_n proceed_v of_o the_o old_a bishop_n some_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o ward_n some_o to_o another_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshal_n see_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o jonstal_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v 1280._o ●ox_n p._n 1280._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o fox_n elsewhere_o day_n remove_v from_o chicester_n heath_n from_o worcester_n vesy_n from_o excester_n likewise_o pate_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n goldwel_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n bishop_n elect_v of_o bangor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o some_o more_o may_v be_v remove_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v because_o decease_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o wakeman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n skyp_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n rugg_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o conjecture_v from_o mr._n fox_n his_o expression_n but_o now_o rehearse_v §_o 108_o after_o this_o mr._n fox_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v what_o course_n the_o king_n and_o that_o his_o council_n take_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o power_n before_o any_o parliament_n of_o synod_n yet_o assemble_v to_o effect_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o king_n say_v he_o follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o king_n josias_n determine_v forthwith_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereupon_o intend_v first_o a_o general_a visitation_n over_o all_o the_o bishopric_n thereby_o as_o well_o to_o understand_v as_o also_o to_o redress_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o the_o choose_v out_o certain_a wife_n learned_a discreet_a and_o worshipful_a person_n to_o be_v his_o commissioner_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o so_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a company_n assign_v into_o they_o several_a diocese_n to_o be_v visit_v appoint_v likewise_o unto_o every_o company_n one_o or_o two_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o commissioner_n be_v laic_n unless_o we_o say_v they_o appoint_v some_o godly_a preacher_n to_o assist_v the_o divine_n see_v the_o name_n of_o those_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n fox_n p._n 1192._o which_o preacher_n at_o every_o session_n shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o orderly_o direct_v in_o this_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a injuction_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n draw_v up_o by_o

the_o king_n learned_a council_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v command_v in_o his_o majesty_n behalf_n to_o be_v thenceforth_o observe_v of_o every_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v appertain_v within_o their_o sundry_a circuit_n these_o injuction_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o king_n preface_n to_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n by_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n assist_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o esidue_n of_o his_o most_o honourable_a council_n and_o of_o the_o same_o universal_a visitation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n thus_o speak_v the_o antiquit._n britann_n p._n paulo_n post_fw-la omnes_fw-la papale_v caremoniae_fw-la missationes_fw-la exequiae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invocationes_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la expiationes_fw-la precationumque_fw-la formulae_fw-la è_fw-la templis_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la caetu_fw-la sublatae_fw-la atque_fw-la deletae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la visitatio_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la generalis_fw-la decernitur_fw-la datique_a cum_fw-la amplissimis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la certi_fw-la visitatores_fw-la qui_fw-la singulas_fw-la dioceses_fw-la lustrarent_fw-la and_o in_o this_o visitation_n beside_o the_o general_a injunction_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n say_v mr._n fox_n ibid._n there_o be_v shop_n only_o which_o be_v by_o the_o commissioner_n commit_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n with_o charge_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n displeasure_n first_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o cause_v all_o the_o king_n injunction_n theretofore_o give_v or_o after_o to_o be_v give_v from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o their_o diocese_n faithful_o to_o be_v observe_v moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n preach_v or_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o intent_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n highness_n homily_n which_o homily_n be_v the_o state_v of_o several_a doctrinal_n in_o religion_n neither_o yet_o shall_v give_v licence_n to_o preach_v to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v know_v for_o at_o least_o assure_o trust_v will_v do_v the_o same_o of_o who_o if_o any_o offend_v herein_o that_o they_o shall_v inhibit_v and_o punish_v he_o and_o revoke_v their_o licence_n §_o 109_o thus_o much_o at_o large_a out_o of_o mr._n fox_n touch_v the_o first_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n in_o the_o reformation_n religion_n in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o preach_v till_o he_o have_v settle_v religion_n before_o the_o call_n of_o any_o parliament_n or_o synod_n but_o to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o after_o the_o enjoin_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o other_o matter_n the_o king_n find_v much_o reluctance_n and_o opposition_n to_o they_o in_o many_o also_o of_o this_o ministry_n licence_v by_o their_o ordinary_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o ordinary_n also_o themselves_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o his_o proclamation_n february_n the_o six_o inhibit_v any_o to_o preach_v except_o he_o be_v licence_v under_o the_o seal_n either_o of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o of_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o this_o time_n he_o restrain_v likewise_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o think_v too_o active_o busy_a in_o several_a place_n of_o their_o diocese_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o mr._n fox_n his_o dumb_a prelate_n see_v before_o §_o 107._o to_o preach_v only_o in_o their_o own_o cathedrals_n a_o thing_n say_v winchester_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v know_v in_o any_o time_n 1224_o fox_n p._n 1224_o some_o seven_o month_n after_o neither_o find_v those_o licence_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n prescribe_v by_o a_o proclamation_n put_v forth_o sept._n 23_o he_o inhibit_v the_o whole_a clergy_n through_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o say_v the_o proclamation_n the_o say_a preacher_n before_o license_v as_o all_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o open_a audience_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v because_o those_o licence_v have_v abuse_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o preach_v and_o have_v behave_v themselves_o irreverent_o and_o without_o good_a order_n in_o the_o say_v preach_v contrary_a to_o such_o good_a instruction_n as_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o time_n of_o silence_n there_o prescribe_v because_o that_o his_o majesty_n mind_v to_o see_v very_o short_o one_o uniform_a order_n throughout_o this_o his_o realm_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n certain_a bishop_n and_o notable_a learned_a man_n by_o his_o highness_n command_n be_v congregat_v therefore_o he_o inhibit_v they_o until_o the_o say_a order_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o which_o shall_v show_v they_o what_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v §_o 110_o religion_n the_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n divine_v concern_v k._n edw._n proceed_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n compose_v by_o some_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a as_o be_v elect_v to_o this_o by_o the_o prince_n see_v the_o proclamation_n in_o fuller_n p._n 388._o lib._n 7._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o manner_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n reformation_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o i_o find_v these_o thing_n say_v by_o dr_n fern_n consider_v of_o reform_v 2._o c._n 9_o §_o etc._n etc._n dr._n hammond_n schism_n 7_o c._n 14._o §_o and_o other_o 1._o that_o these_o injunction_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o α_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o metropolitant_a much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v see_v cart._n apost_n 34._o and_o council_n nicaen_fw-la 4._o c._n and_o of_o β_n other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n first_o consult_v with_o 2._o that_o γ_n these_o injunction_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o body_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o be_v provisional_n only_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n δ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o present_a dr._n fern_n p._n 74_o 75._o 3._o ζ_n that_o they_o extend_v only_o to_o some_o evident_a point_n the_o abolish_n of_o image-worship_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o romish_a mass_n ε_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o main_a of_o king_n edward_n reformation_n p._n 71_o ζ_n and_o that_o in_o they_o the_o king_n restore_v only_o what_o be_v establish_v and_o use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n viz._n divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n without_o image-worship_n p._n 76._o 4._o η_n that_o the_o king_n injunction_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o be_v avouch_v express_o in_o the_o charge_n give_v in_o against_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n p._n 77._o fox_n p._n 1219_o where_o it_o be_v say_v '_o that_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n obedient_o receive_v and_o reverent_o observe_v and_o execute_v save_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n θ_o at_o least_o that_o the_o king_n injunction_n be_v consent_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n imprison_v or_o eject_v be_v a_o much_o small_a number_n compare_v with_o the_o rest_n dr._n hammond_n p._n 147._o κ_n and_o then_o that_o it_o can_v make_v no_o real_a difference_n whether_o the_o reformation_n begin_v from_o a_o vote_n of_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o prince_n be_v by_o he_o receive_v and_o establish_v or_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o prince_n move_v by_o advice_n of_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o they_o general_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n dr._n fern_n p._n 80.79_o 5._o μ_n that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o former_a injunction_n constitute_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o body_n of_o forty_o two_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o article_n be_v short_o after_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n with_o this_o title_n prefix_v

articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n an._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la editi_fw-la in_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o which_o article_n be_v also_o ratify_v the_o second_o correct_v form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o new_a form_n of_o ordination_n in_o these_o word_n liber_n qui_fw-la nuperrimè_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o parliamenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n traditus_fw-la est_fw-la continens_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la orandi_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la administrandi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o libellus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la editus_fw-la de_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quoad_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la pii_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n fidelibus_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o maxim_n a_o ministris_fw-la verbi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la promptitudine_fw-la animorum_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n accipiendi_fw-la approbandi_fw-la &_o posteritati_fw-la commendandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la λ_n λ_n λ_n and_o also_o for_o the_o first_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n and_o second_o parliament_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n give_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n thereto_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o king_n message_n to_o the_o rebel_n of_o cornwall_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o parliament_n establish_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n agree_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n devise_v fox_n p._n 1189_o and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n where_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o more_o full_o that_o after_o great_a and_o serious_a debate_v and_o long_a conference_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o grave_n and_o well_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o uniform_a order_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o godly_a set_v forth_o not_o only_o by_o the_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o late_a parliament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o like_a assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o convocation_n provincial_a fox_n p._n 1186._o and_o see_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o say_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o lady_n mary_n letter_n fox_n p._n 1212._o 6._o ν_fw-gr that_o such_o consent_n and_o such_o constitution_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v at_o least_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o reformation_n as_o touch_v the_o common-prayer-book_n from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o five_o be_v regular_a and_o canonical_a as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n §_o 111_o thus_o have_v i_o here_o put_v you_o together_o the_o ordinary_a defence_n except_v the_o ultimum_fw-la refugium_fw-la thereto_o the_o reply_n thereto_o that_o prince_n may_v reform_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o faith_n without_o and_o against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o clergy_n of_o which_o hereafter_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o regularity_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_n reformation_n to_o which_o now_o consider_v with_o i_o what_o it_o seem_v may_v reasonable_o be_v reply_v though_o some_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o full_o clear_v till_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o king_n proceed_n to_o which_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o for_o they_o α_n reply_v to_o α_n to_o α_n than_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o archbishop_n act_v not_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o these_o injunction_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o sixteen_o councillor_n who_o henry_n the_o eight_o nominate_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v have_v act_v have_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o asaph_n or_o bangor_n neither_o be_v the_o injunction_n ground_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o metropolitan_n assent_n but_o on_o the_o king_n supremacy_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o he_o or_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o of_o the_o council_n in_o general_n and_o of_o their_o advice_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o what_o be_v before_o relate_v §_o 108._o neither_o be_v those_o canon_n be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n only_o conceive_v either_o by_o king_n council_z or_o this_o archbishop_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n under_o this_o regal_a supremacy_n but_o second_o suppose_v they_o in_o force_n and_o these_o injunction_n publish_v by_o the_o metropolitan_n authority_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o authority_n make_v valid_a in_o such_o thing_n when_o single_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o bishop_n by_o any_o such_o canon_n for_o the_o very_a same_o canon_n that_o say_v nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la metropolitani_n conscientiam_fw-la gerant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v also_o nec_fw-la ille_fw-la praeter_fw-la omnium_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la faciat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la paraeciis_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la unanimitas_fw-la erit_fw-la see_v can._n apost_n 35._o three_o last_o every_o thing_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o necessary_o so_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n advice_n or_o vote_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n for_o here_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n who_o be_v all_o layman_n save_v himself_o and_o one_o dr._n wotton_n if_o bishop_n tonstal_n vote_n be_v cast_v out_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o vote_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 112_o to_o β._n β._n to_o β._n that_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v use_v in_o many_o of_o the_o king_n injunction_n unless_o in_o that_o touch_v the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o bishop_n be_v use_v in_o all_o be_v credible_a but_o those_o such_o as_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o inclination_n with_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o whatsoever_o colour_n the_o state_n be_v of_o it_o can_v want_v some_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o complexion_n for_o example_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n now_o call_v to_o consutation_n but_o gardiner_n tonstal_n bonner_n heath_n etc._n etc._n shut_v out_o and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n contra_fw-la that_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o bishop_n use_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o impose_v law_n on_o the_o rest_n where_o all_o have_v a_o decisive_a vote_n and_o where_o the_o legislative_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o major_a part_n viz._n in_o a_o synod_n to_o prevent_v innovation_n by_o such_o prelate_n as_o be_v singular_a in_o their_o opinion_n §_o 113_o to_o γ._n that_o king_n edward_n claim_v by_o his_o supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o γ._n to_o γ._n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o §_o 39_o etc._n etc._n be_v judge_v then_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o giving_z of_o law_n to_o his_o clergy_n not_o only_o for_o rectify_v their_o practice_n but_o doctrine_n only_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o such_o divine_n or_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o single_a out_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o prescribe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o 108._o before_o §._o 108._o in_o his_o enjoin_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o shall_v come_v from_o he_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o cause_n it_o faithful_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o silence_v the_o ministry_n till_o something_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n congregat_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n before_o §_o 109_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o proclamation_n before_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n where_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o subject_n so_o much_o to_o mislike_v our_o judgement_n as_o though_o we_o can_v not_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n god_n be_v praise_v we_o know_v both_o what_o by_o his_o word_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o have_v a_o earnest_a mind_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o who_o of_o our_o most_o dear_a uncle_n and_o other_o of_o our_o privy_a council_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o last_o article_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n draw_v up_o say_v the_o king_n diary_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n l._n pull●r_n 8._o l._n and_o secretary_n sir_n w._n peter_n which_o require_v his_o subscription_n to_o several_a point_n of_o

compulsion_n see_v fox_n p._n 1212._o i_o have_v offend_v no_o law_n say_v she_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o late_a law_n of_o your_o own_o make_n for_o the_o alter_a matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n both_o for_o &c_n &c_n and_o for_o the_o partiality_n use_v in_o the_o same_o but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n law_n be_v all_o allow_v and_o consent_v to_o without_o compulsion_n by_o the_o whole_a realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lady_n mary_n an._n dom._n 1549._o which_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n what_o mr._n fox_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o protector_n ●04_n sec_n before_o §._o ●04_n that_o in_o the_o first_o consultation_n about_o religion_n have_v at_o windsor_n he_o in_o the_o zealous_a defence_n of_o god_n truth_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n i_o have_v here_o on_o purpose_n throw_v together_o thus_o many_o testimony_n to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o clergy_n temper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o innovation_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o more_o how_o neither_o the_o prelate_n except_o those_o new_a one_o who_o king_n edward_n advance_v nor_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n neither_o at_o first_o nor_o at_o last_o be_v so_o conform_v to_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o be_v pretend_v out_o of_o the_o charge_n against_o winchester_n that_o the_o injunction_n be_v by_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n obedient_o receive_v etc._n etc._n §_o 126_o to_o θ._n θ._n 1._o to_o θ._n first_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o reformation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o any_o convocation_n or_o synod_n before_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o any_o of_o they_o save_o one_o namely_o the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o consent_n be_v also_o have_v after_o this_o book_n be_v first_o pass_v and_o make_v a_o law_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o both_o by_o the_o act_n which_o mention_n only_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o book_n by_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v in_o all_o fourteen_o whereof_o seven_o bishop_n two_o of_o which_o be_v cranmer_n and_o ridley_n but_o not_o any_o concurrence_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n 3●_n see_v heylin_n sect_n 5.7_o 3●_n but_o have_v the_o decree_n of_o synod_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n this_o which_o be_v more_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v mention_v than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v less_o and_o which_o act_n also_o by_o virtue_n of_o itself_o see_v before_o §_o 40._o not_o of_o arty_a synodical_a act_n confer_v authority_n on_o the_o clergy_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o opposer_n of_o this_o common-prayer-book_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o send_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o second_o reform_a common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v authoritate_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o parliamenti_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 36_o of_o the_o 42_o article_n libre_fw-la qui_fw-la nuperrime_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o parliamenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n traditus_fw-la est_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o libellus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la editus_fw-la de_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la quoad_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la pii_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o stile_n differ_v much_o from_o either_o of_o these_o a_o rege_fw-la &_o farliamento_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n traditus_fw-la i._n e_o that_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o parliamento_fw-la propositus_fw-la i._n e_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v enjoin_v also_o under_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o state_n law_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o that_o article_n see_v they_o recite_v before_o §_o 110._o express_v any_o authoritative_a ratification_n but_o only_o a_o single_a testimony_n of_o their_o judgement_n concern_v those_o form_n or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o any_o other_o person_n void_a of_o authority_n may_v not_o use_v now_o of_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1549._o to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o fourteen_o composer_n of_o the_o first_o common-prayer-book_n a_o chief_a motive_n beside_o fear_n of_o punishment_n in_o disobey_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n injunction_n or_o law_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v this_o because_o this_o new_a form_n contain_v in_o it_o only_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o former_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o the_o late_a common-prayer-book_n more_o omission_n but_o no_o declaration_n against_o any_o former_a church-practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o have_v king_n edward_n reformation_n be_v content_a to_o have_v stay_v here_o 157._o see_v §._o 157._o it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a though_o these_o omission_n i_o excuse_v not_o as_o faultless_a or_o not_o offend_v against_o former_a church-canon_n but_o his_o reformation_n proceed_v much_o further_o to_o the_o condemn_v also_o of_o the_o church_n tenant_n and_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o first_o clergy_n of_o king_n edward_n till_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o government_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o as_o for_o any_o other_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n prove_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o king_n other_o injunction_n from_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v imprison_v or_o eject_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a first_o because_o many_o more_o may_v dissent_v and_o refuse_v obedience_n thereto_o then_o be_v eject_v or_o imprison_v or_o question_v for_o it_o may_v nay_o do_v dissent_v for_o the_o parliament_n beg_v their_o pardon_n see_v before_o §_o 120_o and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o prudent_a policy_n of_o state_n where_o very_a many_o be_v guilty_a only_o to_o punish_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a for_o example_n sake_n second_o and_o again_o many_o more_o may_v be_v eject_v or_o question_v for_o this_o than_o be_v by_o name_n mention_v in_o fox_n or_o other_o and_o be_v so_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o testimony_n before_o cite_v three_o but_o suppose_v only_o a_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n imprison_v or_o eject_v yet_o as_o where_o all_o the_o rest_n unanimous_o accord_v this_o restraint_n of_o a_o few_o change_v not_o the_o church-affair_n so_o when_o such_o a_o body_n be_v divide_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n this_o withdraw_a of_o a_o few_o especial_o if_o these_o be_v the_o prime_a leader_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o so_o many_o new_a voter_n who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n into_o their_o room_n suppose_v take_v away_o six_o old_a bishop_n and_o put_v six_o new_a one_o in_o their_o place_n may_v render_v that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o major_a and_o the_o more_o prevalent_a now_o a_o lesser_a and_o a_o weak_a part_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o be_v unjust_o withdraw_v will_v render_v the_o act_n of_o this_o major_a part_n invalid_a §_o 127_o second_o 2._o 2._o that_o submittance_n of_o convocation_n to_o the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o lawful_a synodical_a act_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n use_v former_o upon_o the_o clergy_n enforce_v as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a injunction_n of_o the_o king_n so_o also_o the_o new_a form_n of_o communion_n before_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v the_o taedium_fw-la of_o repeat_v they_o but_o what_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o old_a clergy_n be_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o new_a induce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o their_o place_n by_o king_n edward_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n and_o threat_n of_o a_o new_a law-giving_a civil-power_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o touch_v which_o see_v their_o sad_a complaint_n before_o §_o 47_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o both_o from_o what_o they_o do_v immediate_o before_o king_n edward_n day_n in_o their_o establish_n by_o convocation_n the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n c._n 31._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n and_o 2._o from_o what_o they_o do_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o which_o archbishop_n cranmer_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v effect_v a_o reformation_n but_o can_v not_o see_v

of_o lawful_a superior_a council_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o several_a decree_n of_o those_o council_n set_v down_o in_o chur._n govern._n 4._o part_v compare_v with_o these_o 42_o article_n and_o the_o homily_n approve_v by_o they_o chap._n ix_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o of_o his_o first_o change_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n §_o 136_o have_v thus_o describe_v in_o general_a the_o way_n of_o king_n edward_n reformation_n particular_o h._n more_o particular_o and_o exercise_v his_o supremacy_n and_o partly_o examine_v the_o apology_n make_v for_o it_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o nominate_v to_o you_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o his_o reformation_n which_o be_v usual_o cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alteration_n only_o of_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v no_o change_n under_o he_o chester_n in_o send_v certain_a doctrinal_a article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winifrid_n chester_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n than_o be_v send_v those_o article_n to_o the_o imprison_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v subscribe_v contain_v several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n involve_v doctrine_n some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v name_v before_o 45._o propose_v to_o his_o subscription_n not_o as_o matter_n pass_v by_o any_o former_a synod_n but_o say_v the_o twenty_o article_n as_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o hit_v highness_n council_n for_o many_o great_a and_o godly_a consideration_n fox_n p._n 1235._o which_o article_n the_o bishop_n be_v require_v there_o to_o subscribe_v publish_v and_o preach_v upon_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v such_o penalty_n for_o not_o do_v the_o same_o as_o may_v by_o his_o majesty_n law_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o §_o 137_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n the_o six_o article_n which_o contain_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n 1036_o ja_fw-ge repeal_n the_o six_o article_n pass_v by_o synod_n in_o hen_n 8._o time_n stat._n 31._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n fox_n p._n 1036_o and_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o which_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o enjoin_v as_o well_o by_o a_o synod_n as_o a_o parliament_n just_o stand_v in_o force_n till_o a_o revocation_n of_o they_o by_o another_o synod_n of_o like_a authority_n be_v repeal_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n without_o any_o such_o synod_n see_v stat._n 1._o edw._n 12._o c._n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n free_v from_o any_o further_a obedience_n to_o they_o by_o which_o it_o now_o become_v free_a for_o any_o though_o have_v former_o make_v contrary_a vow_n to_o marry_v to_o omit_v sacerdotal_a confession_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n and_o this_o national_a synod_n §_o 138_o vow_n ja_z seizing_z on_o religious_a house_n and_o some_o bishop_n land_n and_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o motastick_a vow_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n this_o king_n i_o mean_v always_o the_o council_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n not_o only_o justify_v the_o power_n use_v by_o his_o father_n over_o the_o possession_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n but_o declare_v also_o monastic_a vow_n to_o be_v unlawful_a superstitious_a and_o unoblige_v therefore_o the_o first_o article_n draw_v up_o for_o winchester_n subscription_n be_v this_o that_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o just_o and_o of_o good_a reason_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o deface_v all_o monastery_n religious_a house_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o dissolve_v the_o person_n therein_o bind_v and_o profess_v to_o obedience_n to_o a_o person_n place_n habit_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v upon_o that_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n clear_o release_v and_o acquit_v of_o those_o vow_n and_o profession_n and_o at_o their_o full_a liberty_n as_o though_o those_o unwitty_a and_o superstitious_a vow_n have_v never_o be_v make_v thus_o the_o article_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o former_o monastic_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n marry_v wife_n but_o this_o doctrine_n his_o supremacy_n do_v deliver_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o father_n supremacy_n publish_v see_v before_o §_o 95._o this_o king_n also_o continue_v his_o father_n practice_n in_o seize_v upon_o that_o pious_o devote_a mean_n which_o his_o father_n sudden_a death_n after_o the_o concession_n of_o they_o by_o parliament_n have_v leave_v undevour_v i_o mean_v chauntery_n free-chappels_a college_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n see_v stat._n 1._o edw._n 6.14_o c._n but_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o another_o pretence_n than_o his_o father_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o doctrine_n herein_o vary_v from_o his_o father_n his_o pretence_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o give_v alm_n for_o the_o defunct_a but_o his_o father_n pretence_n who_o in_o his_o doctrine_n justify_v these_o be_v quite_o another_o as_o you_o may_v see_v before_o §_o 92._o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o he_o c._n stat._n 37._o h●n_n 3.4_o c._n 1._o edw._n 6.14_o c._n and_o in_o his_o father_n time_n that_o agree_v alike_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o these_o revenue_n yet_o vary_v in_o their_o preface_n and_o motive_n §_o 139_o but_o in_o this_o he_o go_v beyond_o his_o father_n that_o he_o begin_v the_o take_n of_o bishop_n land_n also_o sacrilege_n now_o after_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v grow_v sweet_a keep_v no_o bound_n after_o therefore_o that_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a prelate_n tonstal_n leave_v by_o his_o father_n one_o of_o his_o governor_n eject_v he_o i_o mean_v his_o council_n and_o courtier_n for_o happy_a be_v that_o king_n of_o his_o childhood_n that_o it_o preserve_v he_o unblameable_a for_o these_o thing_n seize_v upon_o that_o rich_a and_o tempt_a bishopric_n of_o durham_n of_o which_o thus_o bishop_n godwin_n the_o remove_n of_o these_o obstacle_n the_o eject_v bishop_n make_v way_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o their_o widow-sees_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o tonstal_n be_v exauctorate_v that_o rich_a bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v wrack_v the_o chief_a revenue_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o geld_v that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o scarce_o possess_v the_o three_o part_n of_o its_o ancient_a revenue_n the_o hungry_a courtier_n find_v how_o good_a a_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v have_v now_o for_o some_o year_n become_v acquaint_v with_o it_o out_o of_o zealous_a intent_n to_o prey_n neither_o can_v the_o horridness_n of_o her_o sacred_a skeleton_n as_o yet_o so_o work_v on_o he_o as_o to_o divert_v his_o resolution_n and_o compassionate_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o her_o religious_a poverty_n beside_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o uncertain_a ebb_n and_o flow_v of_o religion_n make_v her_o opportune_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n so_o that_o say_v he_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v the_o almighty_a guardian_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o locust_n have_v not_o quite_o devour_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o this_o english_a vineyard_n thus_o he_o concern_v that_o bishopric_n who_o have_v he_o live_v in_o these_o day_n may_v hare_n see_v the_o multiply_a generation_n of_o those_o locust_n devour_v his_o own_o beside_o duresme_fw-fr for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n after_o 1551_o when_o scory_n be_v remove_v thence_o and_o that_o of_o westminster_n after_o 1550_o when_o thirlby_n be_v remove_v thence_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o crown_n until_o queen_n mary_n day_n beside_o that_o of_o worcester_n give_v in_o commendam_fw-la to_o hooper_n to_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o episcopality_n thereof_o with_o some_o short_a allowance_n for_o his_o pain_n say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o reform_v under_o edw._n 6._o p._n 101._o in_o which_o author_n also_o see_v the_o spoil_n commit_v in_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n p._n 54_o of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n of_o landaff_n of_o lincoln_n and_o other_o p._n 100_o 101._o 129._o and_o elsewhere_o sure_o foul_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n in_o those_o innovate_a time_n because_o i_o find_v even_o some_o of_o king_n edward_n favourite-bishop_n high_o to_o dislike_v they_o for_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o treatise_n 1616._o apud_fw-la fox_n 9_o 1616._o lament_v the_o state_n of_o england_n relate_v how_o he_o and_o cranmer_n be_v both_o in_o high_a displeasure_n with_o the_o great_a one_o for_o

that_o synod_n who_o the_o king_n after_o the_o synod_n have_v appoint_v the_o synod_n leave_v this_o business_n to_o he_o to_o draw_v up_o such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la convenerat_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la pars_fw-la aliqua_fw-la synodi_fw-la london_n but_o that_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v establish_a or_o pass_v by_o that_o synod_n i_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v from_o these_o relation_n which_o follow_v §_o 167_o where_o i_o will_v first_o transcribe_v you_o what_o mr._n fuller_n hist_o eccles_n 7._o l._n p_o 420._o who_o have_v peruse_v the_o record_n concern_v it_o say_v of_o this_o synod_n or_o convocation_n as_o for_o the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n say_v he_o they_o be_v but_o one_o degree_n above_o blank_n scarce_o afford_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clerk_n assemble_v therein_o for_o which_o see_v also_o heylin_n hist_n of_o reform_v king_n edw._n p._n 121._o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v with_o church-business_n and_o no_o convocation_n can_v hear_v complaint_n in_o religion_n nor_o speak_v in_o redress_n thereof_o till_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v unto_o it_o from_o regal_a authority_n now_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n will_v not_o entrust_v the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o convocation_n with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o just_a jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ill-affection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o who_o under_o a_o fair_a rind_n of_o protestant_a profession_n have_v the_o rot_a core_n of_o roman_a superstition_n it_o be_v therefore_o conceive_v safe_a for_o the_o king_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n of_o some_o select_a confident_n cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o adventure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o decide_v by_o a_o suspect_a convocation_n however_o this_o barren_a convocation_n be_v entitle_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n 42_o in_o number_n which_o be_v print_v with_o this_o preface_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o be_v recite_v before_o with_o these_o article_n be_v bind_v a_o catechism_n young_a in_o age_n as_o bear_v date_n of_o the_o next_o year_n but_o of_o the_o same_o extract_n relate_v to_o this_o convocation_n as_o author_n thereof_o indeed_o it_o be_v first_o compile_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o king_n patent_n prefix_v by_o a_o single_a divine_a character_v pious_a and_o learned_a but_o afterward_o peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o the_o convocation_n and_o by_o royal_a authority_n commend_v to_o all_o subject_n command_v to_o all_o school-matter_n to_o teach_v their_o scholar_n yet_o very_a few_o in_o the_o convocation_n ever_o see_v it_o much_o less_o explicit_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o these_o have_v former_o it_o seem_v pass_v over_o their_o power_n to_o the_o select_a divine_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o themselves_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o who_o they_o have_v depute_v their_o authority_n a_o case_n not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o occasion_v a_o cavil_v at_o the_o next_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o papist_n i._n e._n all_o the_o convocation_n save_o six_o person_n therein_o assemble_v renounce_v the_o legality_n of_o any_o such_o former_a transaction_n thus_o mr._n fuller_n one_o interest_v in_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n §_o 168_o next_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o question_n of_o this_o catechism_n to_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o article_n be_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o answer_n return_v thereto_o in_o the_o relation_n make_v thereof_o in_o fox_n p._n 1282._o thus_o speak_v the_o prolocutor_n dr._n weston_n to_o the_o convocation_n concern_v it_o for_o that_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o late_o set_v forth_o call_v the_o catechism_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o honourable_a synod_n i._n e._n the_o last_o which_o sit_v and_o yet_o put_v forth_o without_o their_o consent_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v be_v a_o book_n very_o pestiferous_a and_o full_a of_o heresy_n and_o likewise_o a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n very_o abominable_a i_o have_v think_v it_o therefore_o best_a first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catechism_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o confirm_v the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o conference_n the_o next_o friday_n be_v appoint_v then_o say_v the_o relation_n the_o prolocutor_n exhibit_v two_o bill_n unto_o the_o house_n the_o one_o for_o the_o forementioned_a article_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o catechism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o that_o house_n agreement_n former_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a agree_v thereunto_o require_v all_o they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v whereunto_o the_o whole_a house_n do_v immediate_o assent_v except_o six_o jo._n philpot_n one_o of_o the_o six_o renegers_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v first_o concern_v the_o catechism_n that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o that_o it_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n last_o before_o this_o although_o many_o of_o they_o which_o then_o be_v present_a be_v never_o make_v privy_a thereof_o in_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o that_o this_o house_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o c._n 3_o 4._o edw._n 6.11_o c._n according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n although_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n now_o have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o think_v the_o setter-forth_a thereof_o nothing_o to_o have_v slander_v the_o house_n as_o they_o by_o their_o subscription_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n since_o they_o say_v he_o have_v our_o synodal_n authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o this_o catechism_n and_o article_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v thereto_o but_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o fox_n p._n 1704_o after_o this_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o his_o trial_n before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o oxford_n brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o other_o charge_v among_o other_o thing_n with_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o catechism_n and_o article_n and_o with_o compel_a man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o subscribe_v they_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o there_o confess_v but_o deny_v the_o latter_a the_o word_n in_o fox_n be_v 7_o interrog_n item_n that_o the_o say_v tho._n cranmer_n do_v fly_v and_o recuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o follow_v the_o heresy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o also_o do_v compile_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v abroad_o divers_a book_n answer_n whereunto_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n be_v recite_v to_o he_o he_o deny_v not_o such_o book_n which_o he_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o as_o touch_v the_o treatise_n of_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v it_o before_o it_o be_v abroad_o yet_o do_v approve_v and_o well_o like_a of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o other_o book_n against_o winchester_n he_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o do_n 8_o interrog_n item_n that_o he_o compel_v many_o against_o their_o will_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o article_n answer_n he_o exhort_v he_o say_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v but_o against_o their_o will_n he_o compel_v none_o §_o 169_o have_v give_v you_o these_o three_o relation_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o they_o first_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v not_o the_o ordinary_a expresion_n of_o a_o synodal_n act_n which_o run_v more_o general_o as_o thus_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la

as_o particular_o that_o 1._o edw._n 6.2_o mention_v before_o §_o 40_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o chief_a act_n that_o king_n edward_n parliament_n or_o clergy_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o reformation_n be_v now_o revive_v 2._o sec_n 1._o eliz._n ●_o c._n 2._o and_o all_o that_o queen_n mary_n or_o henry_n the_o eighth_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o supremacy_n parliament_n or_o clergy_n have_v do_v against_o it_o be_v repeal_v but_o this_o clergy_n §._o 179._o n._n 3._o b●t_a n●t_n by_o the_o clergy_n though_o do_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n without_o obtain_v any_o synod_n to_o reverse_v the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n under_o those_o two_o prince_n nay_o further_o whilst_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o fate_n then_o in_o parliament_n open_o oppose_v these_o innovation_n cambden_n hist_o eliz._n p_o 9_o by_o her_o own_o sole_a authority_n the_o queen_n likewise_o publish_v certain_a injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v thus_o restore_v only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v also_o draw_v up_o and_o impose_v on_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n lose_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n benefice_n and_o office_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n and_o so_o this_o oath_n be_v unanimous_o refuse_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o sit_v save_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n i_o say_v all_o that_o then_o sit_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o contagious_a sickness_n that_o then_o reign_v within_o less_o than_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelvemonth_n say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o reform_v qu._n marry_o p._n 81._o almost_o one_o half_a of_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v make_v void_a their_o see_v three_o bishopric_n have_v be_v void_a from_o 1557_o three_o bishop_n die_v some_o few_o week_n before_o the_o queen_n three_o not_o long_o after_o one_o on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o with_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n also_o in_o several_a place_n do_v much_o facilitate_v the_o way_n say_v he_o to_o that_o reformation_n that_o soon_o after_o follow_v they_o be_v all_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o with_o they_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n fifteen_o precedent_n of_o college_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o arch-deacon_n six_o abbot_n 17._o camb._n p._n 17._o fifty_o prebendary_n lose_v their_o spiritual_a preferment_n meanwhile_o many_o other_o say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o qu._n eliz._n p._n 115._o who_o be_v cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_n with_o themselves_o in_o outward_a conformity_n upon_o a_o hope_n of_o such_o revolution_n in_o church-affair_n as_o have_v happen_v former_o §_o 180_o here_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ejection_n of_o these_o prelate_n for_o refuse_v such_o oath_n of_o the_o eject_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o her_o supremacy_n the_o unlawfulness_n there_o of_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n succeed_v they_o i_o will_v first_o set_v you_o down_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v this_o i_o do_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o do_v promise_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v to_o my_o power_n all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n §_o 181_o this_o oath_n you_o see_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o supremacy_n attribute_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o prince_n extend_v concern_v regal_a supremacy_n how_o far_o it_o seem_v to_o extend_v and_o a_o supremacy_n deny_v and_o renounce_v to_o any_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thus_o much_o be_v free_o concede_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o that_o such_o as_o none_o other_o have_v namely_o this_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o enjoin_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n within_o his_o dominion_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v only_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o other_o execute_v or_o enforce_v on_o the_o subject_a as_o law_n viz._n with_o external_a coaction_n pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a mulct_n or_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o secular_a prince_n be_v please_v to_o admit_v such_o canon_n and_o enroll_v they_o among_o his_o law_n or_o to_o concede_fw-la such_o coactive_a power_n to_o his_o clergy_n how_o far_o also_o the_o king_n supremacy_n may_v extend_v over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n concern_v the_o investiture_n and_o presentation_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o their_o canonical_a sufficiency_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o such_o temporal_a church-possession_n as_o either_o prince_n or_o other_o by_o their_o permission_n have_v confer_v on_o the_o church_n about_o which_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n great_a controversy_n between_o several_a king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n i_o meddle_v not_o to_o determine_v let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a be_v grant_v as_o much_o as_o any_o prince_n have_v claim_v it_o be_v likewise_o concede_v that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o express_o extend_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n any_o further_o which_o may_v be_v the_o only_a supreme_a power_n m_o ecclesiastical_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o another_o nor_o no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o expound_v the_o king_n supremacy_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n all_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v tie_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n her_o law_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o her_o the_o sole_a judgement_n who_o be_v these_o evil-doer_n as_o to_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n or_o who_o stubborn_a and_o heretical_a person_n and_o such_o regal_a supremacy_n will_v well_o consist_v with_o another_o either_o with_o a_o domestic_a supremacy_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n in_o judge_a controversy_n and_o promulgate_a law_n in_o mere_o spiritual_n or_o also_o with_o a_o foreign_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o patriarch_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchy_n in_o what_o prince_n dominion_n soever_o or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n over_o all_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n if_o therefore_o only_o such_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n as_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o oath_n it_o can_v be_v just_o refuse_v viz._n if_o the_o oath_n shall_v run_v thus_o i_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o temporal_a that_o be_v as_o this_o supremacy_n be_v expound_v in_o article_n thirty_o seven_o to_o rule_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n and_o if_o this_o word_n such_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o i_o do_v testify_v that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o ergo_fw-la i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o such_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n so_o limit_v this_o that_o no_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a

such_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o crown_n 150._o ham._n schis_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 150._o to_o prove_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o national_a clergy_n and_o to_o council_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o regal_a supremacy_n which_o dr._n fern_n examine_v champ._n p._n c._n §_o 16.20_o have_v produce_v as_o mitigate_a it_o see_v reply_v to_o before_o §_o 72._o and_o see_v himself_o if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o also_o defend_v such_o regal_a supremacy_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v claim_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v below_o §_o 205_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o many_o other_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v those_o bishop_n understand_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o these_o still_o do_v allow_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o see_v mr._n thorndike_n just_a weight_n 20._o c_o free_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o have_v say_v here_o and_o desire_v therefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o this_o and_o the_o enact_v of_o a_o new_a oath_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o crown_n but_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o those_o usurpation_n as_o welt_n upon_o clergy_n as_o king_n be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o resumption_n under_o hen._n 8._o invest_v in_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o when_o the_o oath_n declare_v to_o maintain_v all_o right_n and_o preeminence_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o a_o subject_a owe_v his_o sovereign_n against_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o force_v his_o just_o claim_v from_o he_o but_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o a_o divine_a owe_v the_o truth_n in_o assert_v the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o right_n whatever_o now_o vest_v in_o it_o which_o maintenance_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o some_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o crown_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v and_o again_o below_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n say_v he_o that_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o oath_n have_v produce_v a_o opinion_n destructive_a to_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n viz._n to_o the_o be_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n as_o found_v by_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o this_o oath_n by_o law_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v from_o that_o wherein_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o law_n give_v great_a offence_n and_o that_o offence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v enact_v a_o new_a oath_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he._n §_o 185_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n acknowledge_v 2._o concern_v foreign_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n &c_n &c_n you_o be_v first_o to_o note_v that_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o oath_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n it_o follow_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o oath_n bind_v any_o to_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n save_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v for_o any_o such_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_n as_o the_o queen_n claim_v whether_o such_o jurisdiction_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o a_o general_n council_n for_o here_o none_o be_v except_v so_o far_o the_o oath_n bind_v he_o also_o to_o renounce_v all_o domestic_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o arch-bishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o none_o who_o hold_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n as_o other_o put_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o some_o prelate_n abroad_o may_v think_v that_o he_o escape_v the_o reach_n and_o power_n of_o the_o oath_n because_o of_o the_o word_n foreign_a insert_v therein_o have_v give_v you_o this_o precaution_n then_o that_o you_o swear_v as_o well_o against_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o this_o church_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o prince_n now_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o foreign_a or_o also_o domestic_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o authority_n as_o no_o way_n oppose_v the_o good_a of_o the_o civil_a state_n nor_o any_o just_a privilege_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n but_o rather_o much_o corroborate_v and_o fortify_v it_o and_o again_o as_o main_o tend_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v only_o one_o corporation_n and_o body_n and_o such_o supremacy_n may_v be_v institute_v and_o establish_v either_o by_o our_o saviour_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o late_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o the_o vary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stem_v to_o require_v neither_o can_v a_o authority_n thus_o establish_v and_o relate_v only_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v just_o disturb_v or_o annul_v by_o any_o secular_a governor_n neither_o heathen_a as_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o nor_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o son_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o do_v it_o as_o have_v be_v she_o wed_v in_o chur._n govern._n 1._o par._n §_o 38._o and_o success_n cler._n §_o ●●_o again_o there_o actual_o be_v such_o a_o supremacy_n for_o some_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o some_o of_o the_o former_a way_n give_v to_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n general_n council_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o foreign_a and_o perhaps_o will_v always_o be_v so_o which_o council_n have_v a_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o and_o who_o canon_n and_o decree_n do_v oblige_v particular_a church_n though_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n dissent_v or_o oppose_v as_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n oppose_v the_o nicene_n condemnation_n of_o arianisme_n second_o there_o be_v also_o give_v at_o least_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o these_o council_n a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n to_o who_o also_o be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o these_o general_a council_n in_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o chur._n gou._n 1._o par._n and_o such_o supremacy_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o former_o so_o in_o their_o late_a synod_n under_o qu._n mary_n and_o also_o under_o qu._n elizabeth_n see_v before_o §_o 175._o art_n 4._o which_o synod_n stand_v in_o force_n at_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o these_o supremacy_n thus_o mr._n thorndike_n due_a way_n of_o compose_v difference_n p._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o yet_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o general_a council_n thereof_o over_o itself_o king_n james_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o thomas_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v demand_v why_o we_o own_v he_o not_o so_o in_o effect_n answer_v blunt_o but_o true_o because_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n for_o shall_v he_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n shall_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o see_v the_o canon_n execute_v the_o schism_n will_v lie_v at_o our_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v it_o deny_v such_o his_o patriarchship_n thus_o he._n now_o whether_o upon_o one_o demand_v more_o than_o his_o right_n we_o may_v afterward_o lawful_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n or_o for_o ever_o after_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a judge_v you_o as_o likewise_o whether_o the_o general_a council_n have_v lose_v their_o right_n together_o with_o their_o

only_o from_o his_o presbytership_n 1604._o see_v fox_n p._n 1604._o and_o not_o his_o episcopacy_n for_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o a_o bishop_n which_o have_v he_o understand_v quoad_fw-la excercitium_fw-la and_o not_o also_o quoad_fw-la characterem_fw-la then_o neither_o so_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o or_o degrade_v he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n he_o be_v quoad_fw-la excercitium_fw-la no_o more_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o no_o bishop_n quoad_fw-la characterem_fw-la be_v i_o conceive_v upon_o supposition_n that_o ridley_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o old_a form_n because_o much_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o that_o old_a form_n we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o statute_n recite_v before_o §_o 42._o that_o also_o before_o the_o new_a set-form_n establish_v there_o be_v in_o ordination_n some_o varying_n from_o the_o old_a the_o same_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n concern_v hooper_n make_v priest_n by_o the_o old_a form_n bishop_n by_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o degrade_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n only_o as_o a_o priest_n again_o mr._n bradford_n make_v priest_n by_o the_o new_a form_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o condemnation_n not_o degrade_v at_o all_o but_o treat_v as_o a_o mere_a laic_a in_o these_o day_n likewise_o bishop_n bonner_n write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o contend_v 93._o see_v f._n a_o s._n clara_n e●chirid_n p._n 93._o that_o the_o new_a devise_v ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v unsufficient_a and_o void_a because_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o be_v give_v they_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o both_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v despise_v and_o impugn_a not_o only_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o also_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n last_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o mason_n and_o other_o art_n art_n of_o edw._n 6.28_o art_n to_o who_o this_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v unknown_a and_o be_v so_o serviceable_a for_o this_o controversy_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o unmentioned_a can_v they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o construction_n thereof_o as_o bishop_n bramhal_o do_v 2._o in_o general_n those_o who_o be_v true_o ordain_v yet_o if_o in_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n their_o true_a order_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o unless_o a_o church_n be_v first_o clear_v from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n these_o order_n be_v not_o right_o employ_v in_o it_o and_o those_o also_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o their_o ministry_n do_v though_o true_o yet_o fruitless_o receive_v they_o i_o mean_v so_o many_o as_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n or_o ignorance_n culpable_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o heresy_n or_o schism_n because_o these_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o the_o sacrament_n gratiam_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la or_o charitatem_fw-la or_o jus_o ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la through_o such_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o charity_n any_o other_o fruition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o which_o thus_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr baptis_n 7._o l._n 52._o c._n against_o the_o donatist_n concern_v their_o priest_n give_v and_o other_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o they_o habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quamquam_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o accipitur_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la inutile_fw-la est_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la utile_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresi_fw-la vel_fw-la schismate_fw-la recedendum_fw-la est_fw-la 54._o c._n infructuose_fw-la atque_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la tradunt_fw-la baptismum_fw-la tale_n talibus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la haereticis_fw-la correctis_fw-la baptisma_fw-la non_fw-la incipit_fw-la adesse_fw-la quod_fw-la deerat_fw-la sed_fw-la prodesse_fw-la quod_fw-la inerat_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o school_n haereticus_fw-la i._n e._n manifest_a ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la praecisus_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la amittit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la conferendi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la licentiam_fw-la utendi_fw-la hâc_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la quidem_fw-la confert_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la peccat_fw-la conferendo_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la accipit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la i_o e._n gratiam_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la excusetur_fw-la si_fw-mi sunt_fw-la manifest_a ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la praecisi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la accipit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n peccat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la impeditur_fw-la ne_fw-la effectum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la consequatur_fw-la thus_o aquinas_n p._n 3.64_o q_o 9.a._n and_o then_o what_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o giver_n of_o such_o sacrament_n not_o to_o have_v true_a order_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n to_o use_v they_o or_o in_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o have_v true_a sacracrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o except_v only_o such_o who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o separate_a society_n be_v by_o their_o invincible_a ignorance_n excuse_v from_o fault_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o than_o his_o true_a order_n former_o receive_v become_v to_o the_o one_o usable_a and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n former_o receive_v to_o the_o other_o profitable_a but_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o then_o the_o one_o first_o the_o novo_fw-la receive_v order_n §_o 193_o 3._o 3._o and_o the_o other_o the_o sacrament_n c●●●●_n whether_o their_o ordination_n unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o church_n c●●●●_n 3._o but_o again_o though_o i_o do_v not_o here_o state_n the_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v such_o due_a ordination_n and_o ordainer_n as_o to_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o bishop_n yet_o their_o introduction_n and_o ordination_n if_o valid_a seem_v several_a way_n uncanonical_a and_o unlawful_a because_o they_o come_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o expel_v 2._o because_o neither_o the_o major_a part_n nor_o any_o save_v one_o of_o the_o former_a incumbent_a bishop_n consent_v to_o their_o election_n or_o ordination_n 6.7_o see_v thes_n 3._o §._o 6.7_o which_o consent_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o unity_n of_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o now_o mr._n thorndike'_v testimony_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o this_o very_a fact_n go_v on_o thus_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ordination_n by_o which_o that_o order_n all_o bishop_n be_v propagate_v in_o england_n at_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n but_o against_o their_o mind_n though_o they_o make_v no_o contrary_a ordination_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n i._n e._n by_o these_o new_a bishop_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o consent_n capable_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o give_v force_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n contrary_v to_o that_o rule_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o in_o other_o part_n the_o reformation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o any_o consent_n which_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o very_a order_n of_o bishop_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forget_v if_o not_o worse_o i._n e._n detest_a among_o they_o upon_o which_o precedent_n it_o sound_v plausible_o with_o the_o great_a part_n among_o we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v thus_o dissolve_v by_o the_o reformation_n i._n e._n by_o the_o reformer_n either_o be_v against_o bishop_n or_o be_v bishop_n make_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o reformation_n can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o dissolve_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n among_o we_o the_o like_a he_o say_v before_o p._n 248._o if_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v reformation_n have_v be_v support_v in_o that_o power_n which_o by_o the_o premise_n set_n down_o and_o justify_v in_o his_o book_n be_v challenge_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o reformation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 3._o because_o to_o prevent_v all_o division_n and_o faction_n as_o likewise_o to_o

appoint_v a_o certain_a place_n and_o bound_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n no_o bishop_n by_o the_o church-canon_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o superior_a the_o metropolitan_a nor_o metropolitan_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n §._o see_v chur._n gou._n 1._o par_fw-fr 9_o §._o who_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_o under_o his_o patriarch-ship_n either_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n himself_o or_o by_o appoint_v his_o ordainer_n at_o which_o time_n his_o bull_n for_o authorise_v the_o ordainer_n be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v and_o by_o mission_n of_o the_o pall_n see_v conc._n nic._n 4._o c._n can._n apost_n 34._o council_n chalced._n 27._o c._n and_o 16._o act._n 8._o general_n council_n 10._o c._n confess_v by_o protestant_n by_o dr._n field_n 5._o l._n 31._o c._n p._n 518._o and_o 37._o c._n p._n 551._o without_o the_o patriarch_n assent_n none_o of_o the_o metropolitan_n subject_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v what_o they_o bring_v prove_v nothing_o that_o we_o ever_o doubt_v of_o for_o we_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o right_a of_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_o within_o the_o precincts_n of_o his_o own_o patriarch-ship_n by_o bishop_n bramhal_o vindic._n 9_o c._n p._n 297._o what_o power_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o same_o have_v a_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o then_o consist_v patriarchal_a authority_n in_o ordain_v their_o metropolitan_o or_o confirm_v they_o in_o impose_v of_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o pall_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o what_o defence_n can_v the_o church_n have_v from_o frequent_a schism_n if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o few_o bishop_n dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a may_v not_o only_o make_v other_o person_n of_o the_o like_a inclination_n bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n with_o they_o but_o also_o may_v make_v new_a metropolitan_o to_o preside_v over_o themselves_o but_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v thus_o ordain_v by_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n vicegerent_n side_n vacant_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o of_o the_o other_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n neither_o do_v he_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a but_o mere_o that_o which_o the_o queen_n a_o lay-person_n by_o these_o man_n her_o delegate_n in_o this_o employment_n do_v undertake_v according_a to_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o statute_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o thesis_n above_o to_o confer_v upon_o he_o which_o delegate_n of_o she_o be_v none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n possess_v of_o any_o diocese_n barlow_n and_o scory_n be_v then_o only_a bishop_n elect_v of_o chicester_n and_o hereford_n and_o coverdale_n never_o admit_v or_o elect_v to_o any_o and_o hoskins_n a_o suffragan_n nor_o have_v they_o have_v diocese_n can_v have_v have_v any_o large_a jurisdiction_n save_v only_o within_o these_o at_o least_o be_v single_a bishop_n can_v have_v no_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o they_o confer_v on_o parker_n not_o on_o their_o own_o sure_o but_o on_o the_o queen_n score_n and_o then_o may_v not_o she_o at_o pleasure_n take_v away_o and_o strip_v parker_n again_o of_o all_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o hold_v only_o on_o her_o gift_n thes_n see_v above_o the_o first_o and_o three_o thes_n 4._o of_o their_o four_o bishop_n that_o undertake_v to_o ordain_v parker_n three_o barlow_n coverdale_n and_o scory_n be_v upon_o several_a account_n just_o before_o deprive_v or_o their_o bishopric_n and_o as_o for_o the_o four_o hoskins_n the_o suffragan_n 58.189.190_o see_v before_o §._o 58.189.190_o these_o have_v their_o office_n former_o take_v away_o and_o never_o after_o restore_v neither_o their_o authority_n stand_v good_a 190._o see_v before_o §._o 190._o be_v one_o or_o two_o bishop_n a_o competent_a number_n for_o ordination_n 5._o the_o form_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o new_a bishop_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n so_o it_o be_v revoke_v by_o synod_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o by_o no_o synod_n afterward_o restore_v before_o their_o ordination_n revoke_v also_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o not_o by_o any_o act_n restore_v c._n 1._o mar._n 2._o c._n till_o long_o after_o the_o ordination_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o bishop_n viz._n in_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o upon_o bonner_n urge_v hereupon_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v no_o legal_a bishop_n §_o 194_o and_o for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o mandate_n to_o coverdale_n scory_n ordination_n where_o concern_v the_o queen_n as_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_n her_o dispense_n with_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o their_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o her_o new_a archbishop_n parker_n etc._n etc._n be_v glad_a out_o of_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v either_o give_v or_o recognize_v to_o belong_v to_o she_o and_o have_v enact_v also_o that_o her_o majesty_n may_v assign_v name_n and_o authorise_v any_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n to_o her_o highness_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n one_o act_n be_v that_o of_o ordain_v see_v 1_o eliz._n 1._o to_o dispense_v and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o dispense_v to_o themselves_o with_o all_o former_a church-law_n which_o shall_v be_v transgress_v in_o the_o elect_n consecrate_v and_o invest_v of_o this_o bishop_n the_o word_n in_o her_o letter_n patent_n to_o they_o be_v these_o mandantes_fw-la quatenus_fw-la vos_fw-la eundem_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la confirmare_fw-la &_o consecrare_fw-la &c._n &c._n velitis_fw-la supplentes_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la supremâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la aut_fw-la vestrum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la conditione_n statu_fw-la aut_fw-la facultate_fw-la vestris_fw-la ad_fw-la praemissa_fw-la perficienda_fw-la desit_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la aut_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la necessitate_v id_fw-la postulante_fw-la which_o dispensation_n some_o will_v restrain_v only_o to_o these_o ordainer_n their_o use_v of_o the_o new_a ordinal_n before_o it_o be_v license_v again_o by_o a_o new_a parliament_n after_o the_o repeal_n thereof_o by_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 94._o bish_n bram._n consecrat_n of_o protestant_a bishop●_n 4._o c._n p._n 94._o but_o this_o be_v a_o scruple_n start_v afterward_o by_o bishop_n bonner_n and_o not_o now_o dream_v on_o nor_o do_v the_o new_a ordinal_n want_v sufficient_a lay-licence_n have_v the_o queen_n nor_o have_v the_o parliament_n be_v defective_a in_o re-licensing_a it_o for_o which_o see_n ibid._n bishop_n bramh._n p._n 96_o nor_o be_v those_o word_n in_o the_o dispensation_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la conditione_n statu_fw-la &c_n &c_n rerum_fw-la necessitate_v id_fw-la postulante_fw-la applicable_a to_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o instrument_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n confirmation_n nos_n &c_n &c_n praedictam_fw-la electionem_fw-la matthaei_n parker_n in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la &c_n &c_n supremâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la commissâ_fw-la confirmamus_fw-la supplentes_fw-la ex_fw-la supremâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la delegatâ_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o regal_a dispensation_n yet_o afterward_o divers_a question_n to_o give_v you_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o c._n by_o overmuch_a boldness_n of_o speech_n and_o talk_n among_o many_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v unlearned_a grow_v upon_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v and_o be_v due_o and_o orderly_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o not_o give_v i_o leave_v here_o to_o suppose_v that_o these_o scrupulous_a people_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o what_o do_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n concern_v they_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n which_o be_v much_o tend_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o statute_n thus_o that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n in_o her_o letter_n patent_n &c_n &c_n have_v not_o only_o use_v such_o word_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n but_o also_o have_v put_v in_o those_o letter_n divers_a

that_o regis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cognitam_fw-la promulgare_fw-la &_o subditis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la sint_fw-la ordinis_fw-la imperare_fw-la and_o 2._o that_o in_o consult_v his_o clergy_n about_o such_o truth_n he_o ought_v not_o suffragiorum_fw-la numero_fw-la tantum_fw-la credere_fw-la quantum_fw-la veritati_fw-la and_o ought_v paucis_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la docentibus_fw-la i._n e._n in_o his_o opinion_n which_o prince_n be_v casual_o of_o a_o able_a or_o weak_a judgement_n as_o other_o man_n be_v potius_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la 400_o non_fw-la docentibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la which_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v you_o therefore_o king_n edward_n shall_v rather_o believe_v cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n dr._n cox_n and_o mr._n grindale_n docentibus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i._n e._n most_o common_o that_o doctrine_n to_o which_o such_o prince_n have_v be_v former_o educate_v and_o accustom_v then_o 400_o in_o a_o synod_n teach_v the_o contrary_a §_o 201_o the_o next_o i_o shall_v name_v to_o you_o on_o this_o subject_n be_v bishop_n andrews_n andrews_n of_o b_o sh●p_n andrews_n who_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v thus_o in_o tort._n tort._n p._n 380._o rex_fw-la noster_fw-la vestrum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la primatum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la proprie_fw-la pertinere_fw-la dicitis_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la vel_fw-la dubia_fw-la legis_fw-la explicandi_fw-la non_fw-la assumit_n yet_o in_o his_o resp._n ad_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 14._o p._n 332._o to_o bellarmine_n urge_v deut._n 17._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o supreme_a decisive_a judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n think_v fit_a to_o answer_v thus_o rex_fw-la adibit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerit_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o deuteronomio_n dicere_fw-la jubeantur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la 370._o see_v the_o like_a tort._n tort._n p._n 370._o leget_fw-la exemplar_n suum_fw-la rex_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la descripsit_fw-la ut_fw-la secum_fw-la habeat_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la respondeant_fw-la e_o malachiá_fw-la sciet_fw-la choose_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la requirere_fw-la jubetur_fw-la legem_fw-la interdum_fw-la recedere_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la &_o scandilizare_fw-la plurimos_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la quare_fw-la recurret_fw-la denuo_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplar_n suum_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la autem_fw-la discet_fw-la ut_fw-la pharisaeos_fw-la e_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la docentes_fw-la audire_fw-la ita_fw-la a_o pharisaeorum_fw-la fermento_fw-la i._n e._n doctrinâ_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la cavere_fw-la pascua_n petet_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la pastor_n erit_fw-la sed_fw-la sibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la gustabit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la amarum_fw-la pabulum_fw-la &_o noxium_fw-la gustabit_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la acetum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la gustasset_fw-la noluit_fw-la bibere_fw-la where_o the_o prince_n be_v allow_v both_o to_o try_v and_o reject_v the_o clergy_n doctrine_n when_o upon_o taste_v he_o find_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v pabulum_fw-la amarum_fw-la &_o noxium_fw-la and_o the_o clergy_n recedere_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la &_o non_fw-la docere_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o then_o since_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o taste_v and_o try_v only_o for_o himself_o as_o private_a person_n do_v but_o for_o all_o his_o subject_n also_o consequent_o it_o will_v belong_v to_o he_o veritatem_fw-la cognitam_fw-la promulgare_fw-la &_o subditis_fw-la suis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinis_fw-la imperare_fw-la against_o the_o priest_n when_o recedentes_fw-la e_fw-la viâ_fw-la wherein_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o mason_n doctrine_n again_o cap._n 1._o to_o bellarmine_n urge_v a_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o reply_v thus_o verum_fw-la laudat_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la epist_n st._n ambros_n ep._n 2._o l._n 13._o epist_n qui_fw-la negate_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la idoneum_fw-la cognitorem_fw-la i._n e._n judicem_fw-la quem_n valentinianum_fw-la juniorem_fw-la imberbem_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la totum_fw-la ex_fw-la matris_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pendentem_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la esto_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr cognition_n causarum_fw-la hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la fortasse_fw-la semper_fw-la idoneus_fw-la rex_fw-la qui_fw-la saepe_fw-la immaturâ_fw-la aetate_fw-la saepe_fw-la infans_fw-la saepe_fw-la marti_fw-la magis_fw-la addictus_fw-la quam_fw-la mercurio_n agitur_fw-la de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quae_fw-la idoneos_fw-la cognitores_fw-la det_fw-la where_o the_o bishop_n 1._o first_o seem_v very_o loath_a to_o yield_v prince_n in_o causis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la idoneos_fw-la cognitores_fw-la use_v a_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la fortasse_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o catch_v at_o valentinian_n be_v junior_a imberbis_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la ex_fw-la matris_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o as_o s._n ambrose_n give_v his_o reason_n plain_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v laicus_fw-la but_o upon_o this_o word_n the_o bishop_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o touch_v quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la say_v st._n ambrose_n in_o causâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la judicare_fw-la what_o not_o quando_fw-la episcopus_fw-la recedit_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la docet_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la then_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n recurrere_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplar_n suum_fw-la &_o c_o 2._o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v at_o last_o this_o authority_n to_o the_o prince_n ut_fw-la det_fw-la idoneos_fw-la cognitores_fw-la i_o think_v will_v be_v find_v to_o allow_v what_o he_o will_v fain_o wave_v for_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o dare_v idoneos_fw-la cognitores_fw-la the_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n those_o judge_n who_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o for_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v change_v or_o alter_v by_o no_o other_o lord_n whatever_o who_o final_a judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n the_o prince_n himself_o be_v to_o stand-to_a and_o follow_v 6._o see_v 3_o thes_n §._o 5_o 6._o but_o this_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n because_o after_o their_o teach_n and_o judgement_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o recurrere_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplar_n suum_fw-la a_o fermento_fw-la e_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la docentium_fw-la cavere_fw-la not_o only_a sibi_fw-la but_o subditis_fw-la suis_fw-la gustare_fw-la whether_o their_o pabulum_fw-la be_v dulce_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la or_o amarum_fw-la &_o noxium_fw-la and_o according_o to_o recommend_v or_o prohibit_v it_o to_o his_o people_n or_o mean_v he_o that_o among_o this_o clergy_n that_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o judgement_n for_o example_n some_o reformer_n a_o small_a part_n some_o anti-reformer_n a_o great_a the_o prince_n may_v authorise_v those_o of_o they_o who_o he_o judge_v the_o more_o orthodox_n to_o be_v the_o cognitores_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la but_o thus_o among_o these_o cognitores_fw-la differ_v for_o the_o prince_n to_o choose_v and_o decide_v which_o party_n of_o they_o shall_v decide_v such_o controversy_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o for_o himself_o to_o decide_v such_o controversy_n he_o allow_v such_o and_o not_o another_o to_o be_v teacher_n from_o first_o a_o judge_a and_o a_o approve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 202_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o find_v elsewhere_o a_o timorousness_n as_o to_o i_o seem_v in_o bishop_n andrews_n though_o speak_v much_o on_o this_o subject_a to_o speak_v out_o plain_o concern_v this_o branch_n of_o supremacy_n whether_o the_o prince_n may_v reform_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o church-governor_n or_o against_o synod_n yet_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o supremacy_n which_o sustain_v the_o english_a reformation_n among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a primacy_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o p._n 373._o and_o again_o p._n 380_o 381._o against_o tortus_fw-la this_o be_v not_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v at_o all_o direct_o speak_v to_o he_o say_v indeed_o p._n 380._o regi_fw-la jus_o nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la fidei_fw-la novos_fw-la articulos_fw-la vel_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la novas_fw-la formulas_fw-la procudendi_fw-la but_o here_o novo_n may_v be_v oppose_v either_o to_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n or_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o may_v mean_v the_o late_a again_o p._n 365._o to_o tortus_fw-la saying_n regi_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la incumbere_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la abusus_fw-la &_o corruptelas_fw-la tollat_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la declarationem_fw-la he_o answer_v nos_fw-la vero_fw-la citra_fw-la declarationem_fw-la omnem_fw-la ubi_fw-la repurgatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptelae_fw-la per_fw-la reges_fw-la docemus_fw-la where_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o still_o leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o rex_fw-la contra_fw-la declarationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o consult_v the_o church_n first_o in_o such_o matter_n according_a to_o mal._n 2.8_o his_o reform_a will_n still_o be_v either_o secundum_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la and_o not_o citra_fw-la only_a neither_o be_v it_o credible_a but_o that_o both_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n etc._n etc._n consult_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o reformation_n again_o p._n 369

communion_n extend_v their_o supremacy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o reform_a and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o instance_n in_o that_o right_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n enjoy_v in_o sicily_n which_o seem_v to_o extend_v even_o to_o those_o spiritual_a power_n which_o our_o author_n call_v the_o chief_a and_o this_o i_o find_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o roman-catholick_n writer_n with_o a_o assertion_n quite_o 116._o quite_o hist_o of_o eccl._n rev_n by_o a_o learned_a priest_n in_o france_n p._n 116._o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o even_o surpass_v say_v he_o that_o which_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n bold_o take_v when_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o king_n of_o sicily_n pretend_v to_o be_v legate_n à_fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o bear_v legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_v so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o viceroy_n in_o his_o absence_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o sicilian_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o a_o legate_n à_fw-fr latere_fw-la can_v have_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o execute_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o sicily_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v punish_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n monk_n priest_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o even_a cardinal_n themselves_o that_o reside_v in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v sovereign_a monarch_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o give_v they_o that_o privilege_n so_o that_o his_o holiness_n it_o seem_v think_v even_o those_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n alienable_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o recall_v it_o and_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o head_n to_o who_o tribunal_n no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v because_o their_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a moreover_o this_o right_n of_o superiority_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o delegate_v but_o proper_a and_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n or_o they_o who_o hold_v jurisdiction_n in_o his_o place_n and_o who_o be_v layman_n take_v the_o title_n of_o beatissimo_fw-la &_o santissimo_fw-la padre_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o sicily_n what_o the_o pope_n take_v to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o preside_v in_o provincial_a council_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o take_v by_o the_o reformer_n so_o much_o offend_v our_o discourser_n this_o critical_a historian_n far_o observe_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a astonishment_n that_o in_o our_o age_n queen_n elizabeth_n take_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o female_a succeed_v as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n a_o princess_n may_v take_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicily_n and_o of_o beatissimo_fw-la &_o santissimo_fw-la padre_n nay_o it_o have_v happen_v so_o already_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jean_n of_o arragon_n &_o castille_n the_o mother_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o so_o that_o this_o critic_n conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o pope_n and_o two_o sacred_a college_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o sicily_n to_o who_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o pope_n of_o england_n what_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a the_o king_n of_o france_n challenge_n will_v best_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a pitthaeus_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n two_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o generaux_fw-fr these_o le_fw-fr rois_fw-fr tres_fw-fr chrestiens_fw-la ont_fw-fr de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr temps_fw-fr selon_fw-fr les_fw-fr occurrence_n &_o necessitez_fw-fr de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pay_v assemblè_fw-la ou_fw-fr fait_fw-fr assembler_n synod_n ou_fw-fr concile_v provinciaux_fw-fr &_o nationaux_n esquels_fw-fr entre_fw-fr autres_fw-fr choses_fw-fr importantes_fw-la à_fw-fr conservation_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr estate_n se_fw-fr sont_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr traitez_fw-fr les_fw-fr affair_n concernans_fw-la l'ordre_fw-fr &_o discipline_n ecclesiastic_a de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pay_v dont_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr faict_n fair_a reigle_v chapitre_n loix_fw-fr ordonnance_n &_o pragmatiques_n sanction_n sous_fw-fr leur_fw-fr nom_fw-la &_o autoritè_fw-fr &_o s'_fw-fr en_fw-fr lisent_fw-fr encor_fw-fr aujourd_a hue_n phisieurs_fw-fr ès_fw-fr recueil_n des_fw-fr decret_n receus_fw-la par_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr universelle_fw-fr &_o aucune_n approuvee_n par_fw-fr conciciles_fw-la generaux_fw-fr the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v have_v power_n at_o all_o time_n according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n to_o assemble_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v synod_n or_o council_n provincial_a and_o national_a and_o therein_o to_o treat_v not_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o state_n but_o also_o of_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o therein_o to_o make_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatic_n sanction_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v by_o general_a council_n autrement_fw-fr council_n le_fw-fr pape_n n'envoy_fw-fr point_fw-fr en_fw-fr france_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la avec_fw-fr faculte_fw-la '_o the_o reformer_n juger_fw-fr conferer_n dispenser_n &_o tell_v autres_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr accoustumè_fw-la d'estre_fw-fr specifiees_fw-fr par_fw-fr les_fw-fr bull_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pouvoir_fw-fr si_fw-fr non_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr '_o postulation_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr tres-christien_a ou_fw-fr de_fw-fr son_fw-fr consentement_fw-fr &_o le_fw-fr legate_n n'_fw-fr use_n de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr apres_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr baillè_fw-la promise_n au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr par_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr sous_fw-fr son_fw-fr sein_fw-fr &_o jurè_fw-la par_fw-fr ses_fw-fr saint_n ordres_n de_fw-fr n'_fw-fr user_fw-fr desdite_n facultez_fw-fr he_z royaume_n pay_v terres_fw-la &_o seigneury_n the_o sa_o sujettion_n si_fw-fr non_fw-fr tant_fw-fr &_o si_fw-fr longuement_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr plaira_fw-la au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr si_fw-fr toast_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr dit_fw-fr legate_n sera_fw-fr adverty_n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr volonte_fw-fr '_o au_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr il_fw-fr s'_fw-fr en_fw-fr desistera_fw-la &_o cessera_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'_fw-fr usera_fw-fr des_fw-fr dite_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr si_fw-fr non_fw-fr pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr regard_n de_fw-fr celles_fw-fr dont_fw-fr il_fw-fr aura_fw-fr le_fw-fr consentement_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o conformement_fw-fr à_fw-fr iceluy_fw-fr sans_fw-fr entreprendre_fw-fr ny_fw-fr fair_a choose_v au_o saint_n decret_o concile_v generaux_n franchise_n libertez_fw-fr &_o privilege_n the_o l'eglise_fw-fr gallicane_n &_o des_fw-fr universitez_fw-fr &_o estatez_fw-fr publique_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr royaume_n et_fw-fr à_fw-fr cette_fw-fr fin_fw-fr se_fw-fr presentent_fw-fr les_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr de_fw-fr tell_v legate_n a_o la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr de_fw-fr parliament_n ou_fw-fr elles_fw-fr sont_fw-fr veus_fw-la examinees_n verifiees_fw-fr publiees_fw-fr &_o registree_n sous_fw-fr tell_v modification_n que_fw-la la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr voit_fw-fr estre_fw-fr à_fw-fr fair_a pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr bien_fw-fr du_fw-fr royaume_n suivant_fw-fr lesqnelle_n modification_n se_fw-la jugent_fw-la tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr process_n &_o different_n qui_fw-la surviennent_fw-fr pour_fw-fr raison_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr &_o non_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr the_o pope_n can_v send_v a_o legate_n à_fw-fr latere_fw-la into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o reform_v judge_n collate_n or_o dispense_v or_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o legation_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n or_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n neither_o can_v the_o say_a legate_n execute_v his_o office_n until_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o king_n in_o write_v under_o his_o seal_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o holy_a order_n that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o say_a legantine_n power_n in_o his_o kingdom_n country_n land_n and_o dominion_n any_o long_a than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v cease_v and_o forbear_v and_o that_o whilst_o he_o do_v use_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o exercise_v then_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o king_n without_o attemp_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n the_o franchise_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o university_n and_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v present_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o legation_n to_o

the_o court_n of_o parliament_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v view_v verify_v publish_v and_o register_v with_o such_o modification_n as_o that_o court_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o process_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o such_o restriction_n and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o these_o two_o liberty_n we_o find_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n far_o extend_v and_o the_o papal_a power_n more_o limit_v than_o our_o author_n can_v be_v content_v the_o regal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o patriarchal_a confine_v by_o the_o reform_a what_o power_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n claim_v in_o confirm_a canon_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n ejus_fw-la marca_n de_fw-fr conc._n l_o 6._o c._n 34._o par_fw-fr 2._o nunquam_fw-la discedere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la certissima_fw-la regula_n deliberationes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n considerari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la velut_fw-la consilium_fw-la regi_fw-la datum_fw-la easque_fw-la executioni_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mandari_fw-la absque_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o confirmatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la who_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n which_o never_o fail_v that_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o counsel_n give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n and_o he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v praeside_fw-la in_o council_n as_o ibid._n as_o tanquam_fw-la caput_fw-la comme_fw-fr chef_fw-fr ibid._n head_n gallicanae_n head_n an_fw-mi ex_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la suprema_fw-la canonum_fw-la protectio_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sequatur_fw-la eum_fw-la jubere_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la observentur_fw-la non_fw-la expectata_fw-la etiam_fw-la sententia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n and_o in_o another_o place_n propose_v to_o himself_o this_o quaestion_a 1._o quaestion_a certum_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la earum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la obseruationum_fw-la fore_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la si_fw-la conderentur_fw-la cum_fw-la generali_fw-la cleri_fw-la consensu_fw-la quoniam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cupit_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la comprobaverit_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la aeque_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la concilii_fw-la svi_fw-la quod_fw-la auget_fw-la aut_fw-la minuit_fw-la prout_fw-la ei_fw-la lubet_fw-la posse_fw-la latis_fw-la edictis_fw-la decernere_fw-la ut_fw-la canon_n observentur_fw-la ac_fw-la circum_fw-la stantias_fw-la &_o modos_fw-la necessarios_fw-la addere_fw-la ad_fw-la faciliorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la executionem_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la eorum_fw-la mentem_fw-la explicandam_fw-la eosque_fw-la accommodare_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 36._o par_fw-fr 1._o whether_o since_o the_o supreme_a protection_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v command_v that_o they_o be_v observe_v without_o expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o answer_v *_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sacred_a if_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o every_o one_o desire_n that_o that_o shall_v take_v place_n which_o he_o himself_o approve_v of_o but_o then_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o certain_a that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n may_v by_o his_o edict_n decree_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v and_o may_v add_v such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o they_o and_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n this_o authority_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n and_o the_o former_a french_a king_n and_o add_v express_o 3._o express_o utuntur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la eo_fw-la jure_fw-la reges_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la ib_n par_fw-fr 3._o that_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n still_o use_v that_o right_n and_o now_o methinks_v the_o revise_v of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n especial_o when_o humble_o beseech_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o church_n right_n when_o the_o french_a king_n even_o without_o such_o interposition_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v the_o same_o right_n and_o yet_o do_v according_a to_o our_o author_n leave_v to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o power_n in_o spiritual_n i_o may_v here_o insist_v upon_o collation_n of_o benefice_n which_o the_o french_a king_n challenge_v by_o right_a of_o the_o regale_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o mention_v the_o assemble_v of_o council_n because_o a_o french_a king_n in_o the_o last_o century_n seem_v to_o have_v doubt_v whether_o his_o clergy_n may_v convene_v without_o his_o consent_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o bold_a speech_n of_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o because_o it_o give_v we_o some_o insight_n into_o the_o freeness_n of_o that_o synod_n i_o shall_v beg_v leave_n to_o transcribe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o from_o goldastus_n majestatem_fw-la goldastus_n collect._n constitut_o imperial_a t._n 3._o p._n 373_o pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la imperium_fw-la detractamus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sint_fw-la ejus_fw-la judicia_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la rejicimus_fw-la respuimus_fw-la &_o contemnimus_fw-la et_fw-la quanquam_fw-la patres_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la vestra_fw-la omnium_fw-la religio_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o eruditio_fw-la magnae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la à_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la magis_fw-la romae_fw-la quam_fw-la tridenti_n agantur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la hic_fw-la publicantur_fw-la magis_fw-la pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la placita_fw-la quam_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n decreta_fw-la jure_fw-la aestimentur_fw-la denunciamus_fw-la &_o protestamur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la conventu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la solo_fw-la pii_fw-la nutu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la decernuntur_fw-la &_o publicantur_fw-la ea_fw-la neque_fw-la regem_fw-la christianissimum_fw-la probaturum_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gallicanam_fw-la pro_fw-la decreto_fw-la oecumenici_fw-la concilii_fw-la habituram_fw-la interea_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la galliae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la abbates_n doctores_fw-la theologi_fw-la vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la hinc_fw-la abire_fw-la rex_fw-la christianissimus_a jubet_fw-la redituros_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la deus_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la antiquam_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la restituerit_fw-la regi_fw-la autem_fw-la christianissimo_fw-la svam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o majestatem_fw-la we_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o decree_n we_o refuse_v reject_v and_o contemn_v and_o although_o most_o holy_a father_n your_o religion_n life_n and_o learning_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o we_o yet_o see_v you_o do_v nothing_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v rather_o at_o rome_n then_o at_o trent_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o publish_v be_v rather_o the_o placita_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o denounce_v and_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o pius_n neither_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v ever_o approve_v nor_o the_o french_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n command_v all_o you_o his_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n doctor_n and_o divine_n to_o depart_v hence_o then_o to_o return_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v to_o his_o catholic_n church_n the_o ancient_a method_n and_o liberty_n of_o general_n council_n and_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o any_o reform_a state_n ever_o assume_v to_o themselves_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o ecclesiastic_n than_o this_o r._n catholic_n prince_n or_o whether_o ever_o any_o protestant_n express_v himself_o with_o great_a warmth_n concern_v this_o council_n then_o that_o protest_v ambassador_n it_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o much_o power_n the_o venetian_a republic_n exercise_n in_o spiritual_n have_v not_o this_o be_v do_v so_o late_o by_o another_o pen._n but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v that_o this_o epistolographer_n impose_v upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o his_o sir_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a state_n do_v forego_v to_o exercise_v but_o our_o discourser_n perhaps_o presume_v his_o friend_n a_o stranger_n to_o sorreign_a affair_n and_o therefore_o think_v he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o use_v a_o latitude_n in_o his_o treat_v of_o those_o

literis_fw-la excitaverat_fw-la ipse_fw-la sanctus_n adversus_fw-la regem_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la starent_fw-la redarguerent_fw-la &_o comminarentur_fw-la o●●entantes_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o arcu_fw-la sagittae_fw-la paratae_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la feriendum_fw-la censuras_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la apostolico_fw-la vigore_fw-la prodeuntes_fw-la ut_fw-la potius_fw-la adversus_fw-la eundem_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libertate_fw-la pugnantem_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la bella_fw-la cierent_fw-la telis_fw-la oppeterent_fw-la jurgiorum_fw-la in_fw-la scandalum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ista_fw-la audientium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la bar._n an._n a._n c._n 1167._o margin_n a_o like_a warm_a expostulation_n upon_o these_o proceed_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o stapleton_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la thomis_n in_o thoma_n cant._n esset_fw-la cant._n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la hic_fw-la henricus_fw-la secundus_fw-la tecte_v postulavit_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la henricus_fw-la octavus_n completa_fw-la jam_fw-la malitia_fw-la aperte_fw-la u_fw-la surpavit_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la supremum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it esset_fw-la what_o do_v this_o henry_n the_o 2d_o tacit_o demand_v but_o that_o which_o henry_n the_o 8_o afterward_o open_o usurp_v viz._n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o again_o pap●_n again_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la suos_fw-la pap●_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v pope_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v the_o several_a statute_n make_v in_o succeed_a reign_n against_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n viz._n the_o 35_o of_o edw._n 1_o 25_o edu._n 3_o stat_n de_fw-fr provisoribus_fw-la 27_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1._o 38_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1.2_o 4._o stat_fw-la 2._o 2_o ric._n 2._o c._n 3._o 12_o r._n 2._o c._n 15._o 13_o r._n 2._o stat_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o 16_o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o 2_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 3._o 2_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 6_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 1._o which_o speak_v of_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o a_o damnable_a custom_n bring_v in_o of_o new_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 7_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 6.8_o 9_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 3_o h._n 5._o c._n 4._o which_o see_v collect_v by_o rastal_n under_o the_o title_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n fol._n 325._o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o ●4_n our_o coke_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n ●4_n lawyer_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n 8._o c._n 19_o concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 1._o realm_n 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o according_o the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o for_o extinguish_v all_o foreign_a power_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o restore_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o ancient_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o which_o right_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o our_o 2d_o inquiry_n how_o far_o the_o regal_a power_n extend_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a where_o one_a as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v that_o 2._o that_o twisd_a c._n 5._o par_fw-fr 2._o king_n edgar_n be_v repute_v and_o write_v himself_o pastor_n pastorum_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o law_n and_o canon_n assure_v the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a assume_v those_o title_n 8._o title_n chap._n 5._o par_fw-fr 14._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 8._o that_o our_o forefather_n style_v their_o king_n patron_n defender_n governor_n tutor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n regimen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o his_o law_n rex_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la injuriosis_n defendat_fw-la leg._n edu._n conf._n apud_fw-la lamb._n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o artifice_n in_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o to_o confer_v on_o the_o same_o king_n as_o a_o privilege_n delegated_a by_o he_o what_o he_o claim_v as_o a_o right_n derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n sunt_fw-la god_n vobis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n episcoporum_fw-la statuatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la justa_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o you_o say_v that_o pope_n to_o the_o confessor_n and_o your_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n we_o commit_v the_o advowson_n of_o that_o place_n and_o power_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o order_v thing_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o bishop_n where_o by_o the_o way_n if_o we_o may_v argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la this_o concession_n give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o supremacy_n over_o this_o church_n as_o a_o like_a grant_n from_o another_o pope_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o sicily_n give_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o spiritual_a monarchy_n over_o that_o province_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o charter_n from_o a_o high_a power_n they_o challenge_v from_o st._n peter_n himself_o to_o be_v 13._o be_v 1_o pet._n ii_o 13._o supreme_a and_o from_o st._n paul_n that_o 1._o that_o rom._n xiii_o 1._o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o regal_a power_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o st._n austin_n who_o teach_v we_o 51._o we_o in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la cresc●n_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o that_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o such_o authorize_v they_o to_o make_v law_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o divine_a religion_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o 2_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v law_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o external_n regimen_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o clergy_n namely_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o regulate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o oblige_v the_o person_n entrust_v with_o they_o to_o perform_v their_o respective_a office_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v think_v it_o worth_a his_o leisure_n to_o peruse_v such_o law_n yet_o extant_a a_o collection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o ina_n alfred_n edward_n ethelstan_n edmund_n edgar_z ethelred_n canutus_n and_o other_o we_o have_v publish_v by_o mr._n lambard_n in_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o sanction_n concern_v faith_n baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bishop_n priest_n marriage_n observance_n of_o lent_n appoint_v of_o festival_n and_o the_o like_a and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o urge_v a_o authority_n which_o our_o editor_n can_v just_o decline_v i_o mean_v mr._n spelman_n jun._n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la alfredi_n write_v by_o he_o in_o english_a but_o publish_a in_o latin_a by_o the_o master_n of_o university_n college_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o alumni_fw-la of_o that_o society_n this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n alfred_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v this_o inference_n from_o they_o 12._o they_o hae_fw-la leges_fw-la hactenus_fw-la observationem_fw-la merentur_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la constat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la reges_fw-la saxonicos_fw-la alfredum_fw-la &_o edvardum_fw-la sensisse_fw-la se_fw-la suprematum_fw-la habere_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la ditione_n esset_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la vel_fw-la principi_fw-la alicui_fw-la extraneo_fw-la subditam_fw-la domi_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la legibus_fw-la solutam_fw-la quod_fw-la anselmus_fw-la beckettus_n aliique_fw-la deinceps_fw-la insecuti_fw-la acriter_fw-la eontenderunt_fw-la vita_fw-la alfr._n lib._n 2._o par_fw-fr 12._o these_o law_n do_v therefore_o deserve_v our_o particular_a observation_n because_o from_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o

and_o appointment_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n assert_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o first_o thesis_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o thing_n only_o of_o the_o next_o world_n but_o the_o censure_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n flow_v we_o confess_v from_o their_o ordination_n but_o the_o actual_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o public_a court_n after_o a_o coercive_a manner_n be_v from_o the_o gracious_a concession_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n from_o the_o one_a and_o 2d_o thesis_n he_o far_o condemn_v the_o take_v away_o the_o patriarch_n authority_n for_o receive_v of_o appeals_n 99_o pag._n 99_o and_o exercise_v final_a judicature_n in_o spiritual_a controversy_n as_o also_o the_o take_v away_o the_o final_a judge_n and_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n not_o only_o from_o the_o patriarch_n in_o particular_a but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n not_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o convocation_n but_o himself_o or_o his_o substitute_n the_o judge_n thereof_o for_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o stat._n 25._o h._n 8.19_o c._n but_o in_o that_o statute_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o spiritual_a controversy_n but_o only_o that_o in_o cause_n of_o contention_n have_v their_o commencement_n within_o the_o court_n of_o this_o realm_n no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o want_v of_o justice_n in_o his_o court_n to_o the_o king_n in_o chancery_n upon_o which_o a_o commission_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n definitive_o to_o determine_v such_o appeals_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o determine_v controversy_n in_o pure_a matter_n of_o religion_n of_o decide_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a truth_n what_o be_v error_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o spiritual_a power_n by_o he_o enumerate_v in_o the_o one_a thesis_n or_o if_o any_o such_o quaestion_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v why_o may_v not_o the_o commissioner_n if_o secular_a judge_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v praedetermine_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o case_n never_o yet_o determine_v how_o do_v he_o prove_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o such_o cause_n transfer_v on_o secular_a person_n since_o if_o occasion_n require_v the_o delegate_n may_v be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o state_n and_o church_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o his_o test_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o same_o thesis_n he_o censure_v that_o assertion_n of_o dr._n heylin_n 6._o heylin_n heylins_n ref._n justify_v part_n 1._o §._o 6._o 240._o p_o 240._o that_o it_o be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o reasonable_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o view_v the_o context_n that_o the_o dr._n speak_v of_o such_o a_o conclude_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a as_o have_v influence_n on_o their_o civil_a right_n for_o he_o there_o discourse_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o king_n henry_n oblige_v themselves_o not_o to_o execute_v those_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n which_o former_o they_o have_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o canon_n so_o execute_v have_v the_o force_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o violator_n of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o secular_a punishment_n the_o dr._n therefore_o very_o just_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a any_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o punishment_n without_o his_o consent_n who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o inflict_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o inconsistent_a with_o our_o author_n first_o thesis_n have_v he_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n remember_v it_o which_o extend_v church-autority_n only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n not_o of_o this_o but_o the_o next_o world_n these_o be_v the_o inference_n which_o i_o find_v deduce_v from_o his_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o have_v they_o be_v as_o conclusive_a as_o they_o be_v false_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o his_o own_o party_n if_o that_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n have_v suffer_v most_o by_o they_o for_o if_o the_o supremacy_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n be_v so_o great_a a_o invasion_n of_o the_o church_n right_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n who_o so_o sacrilegious_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o spiritual_a power_n if_o that_o synodical_a act_n be_v betray_v the_o trust_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o pastor_n who_o so_o unfaithful_o manage_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o their_o saviour_n if_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v so_o piacular_a a_o crime_n what_o opinion_n shall_v we_o entertain_v of_o those_o religious_a person_n in_o monastery_n who_o profess_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sanctity_n and_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a vow_n of_o obedience_n so_o 182._o so_o burn_v ref._n l._n 3._o p._n 182._o resolute_o abjure_v it_o what_o of_o those_o learned_a in_o the_o 259._o the_o convocatis_fw-la undique_fw-la dictae_fw-la academiae_fw-la theologis_fw-la habitoque_fw-la complurium_fw-la biorum_fw-la spatio_fw-la ac_fw-la deliberandi_fw-la tempore_fw-la sasatis_fw-la amplo_fw-la quo_fw-la interim_n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la qua_fw-la potuimus_fw-la diligentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la zelo_fw-la religione_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la perscruta_fw-la remur_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libros_fw-la quam_fw-la super_fw-la iisdem_fw-la approbatissimos_fw-la interpretes_n &_o eos_fw-la quidem_fw-la saepe_fw-la &_o saepius_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la evolutos_fw-la &_o exactissime_fw-la collatos_fw-la repetitos_fw-la &_o examinatos_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o disputationibus_fw-la solennibus_fw-la palam_fw-la ac_fw-la publicae_fw-la habitis_fw-la &_o celebratis_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ac_fw-la concord_n fuimus_fw-la viz._n romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sibi_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la quam_fw-la alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la antiq._n oxon_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 259._o university_n who_o after_o a_o solemn_a debate_n and_o serious_a disquisition_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o peremptory_o define_v against_o it_o what_o of_o the_o 142._o the_o ref._n l._n 2._o p._n 142._o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n 2._o pag._n 2._o and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a truth_n §_o 2_o what_o be_v error_n who_o in_o full_a synod_n so_o unanimous_o reject_v it_o what_o of_o the_o lead_a part_n of_o those_o prelate_n 137._o ibid._n p._n 137._o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstal_v who_o write_v preach_v and_o frame_v oath_n against_o it_o what_o of_o the_o 144._o ibid._n p._n 144._o noble_n and_o commons_o person_n of_o presume_a integrity_n and_o honour_n who_o prepare_v the_o bill_n against_o it_o what_o last_o of_o the_o sovereign_a a_o declare_a enemy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n who_o past_o that_o bill_n into_o a_o law_n and_o guard_v the_o sanction_n of_o it_o with_o capital_a punishment_n if_o all_o these_o act_v sincere_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a but_o of_o the_o romanists_n which_o be_v write_v against_o if_o not_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v just_a praejudices_fw-la against_o a_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o great_a influence_n over_o its_o professor_n then_o to_o suffer_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o perfidious_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n be_v a_o main_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o his_o skill_n in_o controversy_n who_o from_o principle_n assume_v gratis_o draw_v deduction_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v and_o which_o if_o they_o do_v follow_v will_v be_v the_o great_a wound_n to_o that_o cause_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o patronize_v but_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v something_o under_o this_o first_o thesis_n why_o the_o prince_n shall_v pay_v a_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o his_o clergy_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o prince_n profess_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o

as_o any_o one_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o 391._o we_o epilog_n pag._n 391._o that_o no-man_n will_v refuse_v christian_a prince_n the_o interest_n of_o protect_v the_o church_n against_o all_o such_o act_n as_o may_v prove_v praejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n he_o hold_v as_o this_o writer_n with_o great_a concern_n 390._o concern_n church_n government_n pag._n 390._o observe_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n may_v restore_v any_o law_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v not_o only_o against_o a_o major_a part_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v for_o a_o paenalty_n of_o their_o oppose_v it_o suppress_v their_o power_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o other_o though_o they_o also_o be_v establish_v by_o another_o law_n apostolical_a thus_o that_o considerative_a man_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o antichrist_n 391._o antichrist_n church_n government_n pag._n 391._o bishop_n taylour_n his_o next_o author_n do_v with_o the_o rest_n assert_v that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n have_v some_o power_n annex_v to_o it_o independent_a on_o the_o regal_a but_o than_o he_o far_o lay_v down_o these_o rule_n 4._o rule_n ductor_n dub._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o r._n 4._o that_o the_o supreme_a civil-power_n be_v also_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n 5._o cause_n ibid._n r._n 5._o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n 7._o church_n ibid._n r._n 7._o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a 9_o spiritual_a ibid._n r._n 7._o n._n 9_o have_v authority_n to_o convene_v and_o dissolve_v all_o synod_n ecclesiastical_a 8._o ecclesiastical_a ibid._n r._n 8._o be_v indeed_o to_o govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o measure_n of_o christ_n institution_n i._n e._n by_o the_o assistance_n and_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 6._o person_n ibid._n r._n 8._o n._n 6._o but_o that_o there_o may_v happen_v a_o case_n in_o which_o prince_n may_v and_o must_v refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o synodical_a decree_n sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastic_o 8._o ecclesiastic_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o r._n 8._o that_o censure_v ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n the_o next_o author_n cite_v be_v the_o learned_a primate_n bramhal_o and_o we_o have_v here_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o one_o who_o praetend_v to_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o his_o write_n dare_v appear_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o learned_a author_n have_v so_o long_o since_o so_o shameful_o defeat_v as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n this_o archbishop_n will_v tell_v 88_o tell_v bp._n br._n work_v tom._n 1._o p._n 88_o he_o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n can_v make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n under_o a_o civil_a pain_n or_o that_o they_o can_v especial_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n and_o remedy_n encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o will_v instruct_v he_o 76._o he_o ibid._n p._n 76._o that_o our_o king_n from_o time_n to_o time_n call_v council_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o bishop_n acknowledgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o author_n that_o he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o a_o 98._o a_o educ_fw-la p._n 98._o modern_a pen_n as_o well_o waken_v the_o taciturn_n with_o quaestion_n as_o silence_v the_o loquacious_a with_o baffle_a fallacy_n take_v occasion_n brisk_o to_o ask_v whether_o this_o bishop_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v both_o compose_v and_o execute_v canon_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o see_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v of_o the_o former_a power_n in_o the_o reformation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o execute_v the_o canon_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o pecuniary_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o author_n in_o read_v this_o bishop_n work_n have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n 156._o advice_n ibid._n p._n 156._o to_o cite_v author_n full_o and_o faithful_o not_o by_o half_n without_o add_v to_o or_o new_o mould_v their_o autority_n according_a to_o fancy_n or_o interest_n the_o next_o advocate_n against_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o but_o if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o draught_n of_o that_o bless_a martyr_n sentiment_n from_o his_o own_o portraiture_n wales_n portraiture_n e_o i_o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adu._n to_o the_o pr._n of_o wales_n he_o do_v not_o think_v his_o authority_n confine_v to_o civil_a affair_n but_o that_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o prince_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o advance_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n good_a as_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o civil_a power_n with_o justice_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n 17._o peace_n ibid._n cap._n 17._o he_o think_v himself_o as_o king_n entrust_v by_o god_n and_o the_o law_n with_o the_o good_a both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o or_o weaken_v by_o any_o change_n that_o power_n and_o influence_n which_o in_o right_n and_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v over_o both_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n not_o because_o his_o bishop_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o have_v of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a scripture_n ground_n and_o also_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christian_a church_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o implicit_a obedience_n but_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o prince_n wales_n prince_n adu._n to_o the_o pr._n of_o wales_n that_o the_o best_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n add_v i_o will_v have_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n now_o seal_v to_o that_o sacred_a bond_n which_o education_n have_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v judicious_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o not_o other_o man_n custom_n or_o tradition_n which_o you_o profess_v he_o do_v not_o give_v that_o glorious_a testimony_n to_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o community_n as_o christian_a but_o also_o in_o the_o special_a notion_n as_o reform_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n reqwire_v and_o entreat_v the_o prince_n as_o his_o father_n and_o his_o king_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o least_o check_n against_o or_o disaffection_n from_o it_o till_o he_o have_v first_o try_v it_o and_o after_o much_o search_n and_o many_o dispute_v thus_o conclude_v these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o author_n in_o which_o if_o i_o have_v be_v overlong_a the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o that_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o intermix_v something_o useful_a from_o these_o great_a pen_n then_o to_o entertain_v he_o altogether_o with_o the_o paralogism_n and_o prevarication_n of_o this_o writer_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o remain_v considerable_a under_o this_o first_o thesis_n but_o his_o sub-sumption_a that_o whatever_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o before_o emperor_n have_v embrace_v christianity_n be_v and_o must_v still_o be_v allow_v to_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o christian_a state_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a that_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o our_o author_n it_o be_v not_o as_o for_o convening_n of_o council_n the_o power_n of_o great_a concern_n bishop_n assembly_n bishop_n serm._n of_o the_o right_n of_o assembly_n andrews_n to_o this_o quaestion_a what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o 300_o year_n before_o constantine_n how_o go_v assembly_n then_o who_o call_v they_o all_o that_o while_n return_v this_o answer_n true_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v before_o in_o egypt_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v

then_o a_o church_n under_o persecution_n until_o moses_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n a_o lawful_a magistrate_n over_o they_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o the_o world_n no_o magistrate_n do_v assemble_v they_o in_o egypt_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o have_v none_o to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v no_o bar_n but_o when_o moses_n arise_v authorise_a by_o god_n &_o have_v the_o trumpet_n by_o god_n deliver_v to_o he_o he_o may_v take_v they_o keep_v they_o use_v they_o for_o that_o end_n for_z which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n shall_v moses_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v then_o pharaoh_n or_o constantine_n then_o nero_n see_v also_o 52._o also_o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 52._o dr_n field_n his_o three_o thesis_n be_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n can_v 77._o can_v soave_fw-it hist_n of_o conc._n tr._n pag._n 77._o depose_v or_o eject_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o his_o dominion_n any_o of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o introduce_v other_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eject_v but_o the_o quaestion_a here_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o prince_n can_v eject_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v depose_v any_o for_o not_o exercise_v it_o while_o the_o clergy_n faithful_o discharge_v their_o office_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o protect_v they_o and_o if_o for_o this_o they_o suffer_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v martyr_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o civil_a law_n may_v not_o inhibit_v they_o the_o use_v of_o it_o this_o author_n hold_v the_o negative_a and_o tell_v we_o one_a they_o can_v eject_v they_o at_o pleasure_n without_o give_v any_o cause_n thereof_o but_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o reform_a prince_n ever_o eject_v any_o without_o a_o cause_n give_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 2_o neither_o may_v prince_n depose_v they_o for_o any_o cause_n which_o concern_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o with_o this_o limitation_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v here_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o thing_n spiritual_a for_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n spiritual_a be_v of_o great_a extent_n d_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o priest_n concubine_n be_v of_o ecclsiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o he_o give_v we_o his_o reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a one_o have_v as_o well_o potestatem_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la as_o in_o personam_fw-la and_o the_o prince_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o one_a thesis_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v such_o cause_n pure_o spiritual_a now_o the_o power_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o one_a thesis_n be_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n judge_n whether_o a_o ecclesiastic_a deserve_v deprivation_n without_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o he_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o may_v not_o he_o appoint_v such_o delegate_n as_o can_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o clergyman_n may_v be_v deprive_v mere_o spiritual_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o thesis_n he_o prove_v the_o ejection_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n unlawful_a 37._o pag._n 37._o now_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n already_o determine_v by_o the_o clergy_n have_v they_o not_o unanimous_o decree_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n here_o than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o can_v the_o king_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v act_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o thesis_n as_o for_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v not_o that_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n 70._o pag._n 70._o but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o want_v no_o new_a determination_n for_o the_o church-autority_n have_v decide_v it_o in_o their_o synod_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o judge_n be_v not_o canonical_a as_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n part_n clergy_n part_n laity_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o cause_n pure_o canonical_a for_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o infringement_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o also_o a_o violation_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n bonner_n and_o gardiner_n they_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o assert_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o nonage_n nor_o do_v they_o plead_v conscience_n for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 165._o fact_n burn._n he_o ref._n part_n 2._o l._n 1._o p._n 127._o 165._o the_o same_o objection_n be_v then_o make_v against_o their_o deprivation_n as_o be_v reassume_v by_o this_o author_n now_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v only_o of_o deprivation_n from_o their_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o entire_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v nature_n so_o that_o layman_n may_v join_v in_o it_o &_o since_o they_o have_v take_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n for_o their_o bishopric_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v they_o only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n they_o can_v not_o complain_v of_o their_o deprivation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n other_o who_o look_v far_o back_o remember_v that_o constantine_n the_o emp._n have_v appoint_v secular_a man_n to_o inquire_v into_o some_o thing_n object_v to_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v cognitores_fw-la or_o trier_n and_o such_o have_v examine_v the_o business_n of_o coecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n even_o upon_o a_o appeal_n after_o it_o have_v be_v try_v by_o several_a synod_n and_o give_v judgement_n against_o donatus_n and_o his_o party_n the_o same_o constantine_n have_v also_o by_o his_o authority_n put_v eustathius_n out_o of_o antioch_n athanasius_n out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n out_o of_o constantinople_n and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n complain_v of_o their_o particular_n as_o do_v unjust_o at_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o arrian_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o case_n 127._o ibid._n p._n 127._o but_o neither_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o this_o author_n allow_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a judge_n &_o that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o act_n by_o his_o canonical_a superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o joint_o with_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o the_o less_o the_o power_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a because_o he_o be_v also_o the_o king_n commissioner_n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v the_o decree_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n will_v be_v invalid_a because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o determine_v controversy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o emperor_n but_o how_o uncanonical_a soever_o king_n edward_n bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o queen_n mary_n bishop_n though_o they_o in_o deprive_v the_o reform_a act_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n eject_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v for_o a_o civil_a cause_n i._n e._n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a in_o her_o father_n time_n and_o unlawful_a in_o she_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v contrive_v by_o roman_a catholics_n in_o that_o reign_n and_o scruple_v by_o the_o same_o roman_a catholics_n in_o this_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v inoffensive_a when_o express_v in_o large_a term_n and_o scandalous_a when_o mitigate_v whence_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o refuser_n espy_v so_o much_o obliquity_n in_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v all_o take_v before_o probable_o either_o as_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o edward_n the_o 6_o whence_o this_o change_n of_o thing_n proceed_v unless_o from_o secret_a intimation_n from_o rome_n or_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v conjecture_v as_o for_o his_o note_n that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o clergy_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o any_o authority_n which_o he_o stand_v possess_v of_o by_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o can_v just_o be_v pretend_v to_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v by_o our_o author_n that_o patriarch_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n that_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v so_o they_o

in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v awe_v by_o fear_n in_o this_o act_n he_o himself_o have_v unlucky_o cite_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o then_o lady_n mary_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o 142._o p._n 142._o i_o be_o well_o assure_v say_v she_o speak_v of_o edward_n vi_o in_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n law_n be_v consent_v to_o without_o compulsion_n by_o the_o whole_a realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o more_o to_o this_o thesis_n but_o oppose_v another_o to_o it_o that_o can_v a_o ecumenical_a synod_n make_v definition_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o a_o synod_n want_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a bishop_n unjust_o exclude_v and_o consist_v partly_o of_o person_n unjust_o introduce_v partly_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v first_o bribe_v with_o money_n and_o promise_n of_o church-praeferment_a or_o praeengage_v by_o oath_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o pretend_v spiritual_a monarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a synod_n nor_o the_o act_n thereof_o free_a and_o valid_a especial_o as_o to_o their_o establish_v such_o usurpation_n this_o be_v a_o thesis_n which_o need_v no_o application_n i_o proceed_v to_o his_o six_o thesis_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o clergyman_n of_o a_o province_n when_o they_o be_v the_o lesser_a part_n can_v be_v call_v the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n this_o assertion_n that_o a_o lesser_a part_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o look_v like_o mathematics_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v hence_o be_v convince_v that_o our_o author_n do_v sometime_o travel_v in_o the_o 119._o the_o educ_fw-la p._n 119._o high_a road_n of_o demonstration_n but_o here_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o a_o minor_a part_n judge_v according_a to_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o the_o major_a part_n judge_v contrary_a to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v easy_o reply_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o few_o bishop_n 153._o bishop_n soave_fw-it hist_n conc._n tr._n p._n 153._o suppose_n 48._o bishop_n and_o 5._o cardinal_n give_v canonical_a authority_n to_o book_n apocryphal_a and_o make_v authentical_a a_o translation_n differ_v from_o the_o original_a can_v be_v esteem_v the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n seven_o thesis_n that_o since_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v not_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o former_a superior_a council_n much_o less_o may_v any_o secular_a person_n define_v contrary_a to_o those_o council_n or_o also_o to_o a_o national_a synod_n the_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o because_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o what_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o christianity_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o pay_v all_o submission_n to_o the_o church-autority_n but_o the_o church_n have_v bound_n within_o which_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v in_o her_o determination_n if_o she_o transgress_v these_o limit_n and_o act_n against_o that_o christianity_n which_o she_o profess_v to_o maintain_v i_o may_v rather_o refuse_v obedience_n then_o forfeit_v my_o christianity_n if_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o moment_n i_o make_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n i_o be_o answerable_a for_o it_o at_o god_n tribunal_n not_o because_o i_o usurp_v a_o right_a which_o be_v never_o grant_v i_o but_o because_o i_o misuse_v a_o liberty_n which_o be_v indulge_v i_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o each_o private_a christian_a and_o far_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v a-right_a and_o worship_n god_n as_o be_v praescribe_v himself_o but_o also_o to_o protect_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o dominion_n aught_o to_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n of_o discover_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v viz._n consult_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o have_v discover_v it_o he_o may_v promulgate_v it_o to_o his_o subject_n by_o they_o also_o to_o be_v embrace_v but_o not_o without_o the_o use_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n which_o to_o they_o also_o be_v allow_v if_o here_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n command_v thing_n contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o inquire_v on_o which_o side_n god_n be_v and_o if_o god_n be_v on_o the_o king_n side_n by_o a_o direct_a law_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o church_n side_n for_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n thus_o a_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n may_v 38.22_o may_v 2_o king_n 38.22_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o altar_n and_o say_v unto_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n you_o shall_v worship_n before_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o such_o a_o command_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o praejudice_n against_o it_o 23.9_o it_o 2_o king_n 23.9_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n refuse_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n thus_o may_v king_n alfred_n restore_v to_o the_o decalogue_n and_o to_o its_o obligation_n the_o non_fw-la tibi_fw-la facies_fw-la deos_fw-la aureos_fw-la though_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v command_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o repeal_v our_o saviour_n institution_n yet_o king_n edward_n may_v revive_v the_o ancient_a statute_n 26.27_o statute_n mat._n 26.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o his_o eight_o thesis_n it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la and_o that_o the_o limitation_n destroy_v whatever_o the_o proposition_n will_v have_v establish_v when_o the_o gallican_n church_n shall_v have_v receive_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n when_o the_o western_a patriach_n shall_v have_v rechange_v his_o regalia_z petri_n into_o the_o old_a regulas_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o may_v then_o be_v seasonable_a to_o examine_v how_o far_o national_a church_n be_v oblige_v by_o thing_n of_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o that_o i_o understand_v be_v already_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o hand_n from_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v short_o expect_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n but_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v diversion_n a_o grammatical_a criticism_n which_o our_o author_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o little_a particle_n as_o 38._o pag._n 38._o it_o be_v enact_v the_o 32d_o hen._n 8.26_o c._n that_o all_o such_o determination_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o learned_a note_n whereas_o under_o the_o reformation_n private_a man_n be_v tie_v only_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i_o e._n when_o private_a man_n think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o here_o this_o liberty_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v and_o private_a man_n tie_v to_o believe_v these_o definition_n when_o set_v forth_o as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i_o e._n when_o the_o setter_n forth_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v as_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v injunction_n very_o different_a now_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o honest_a walker_n particle_n will_v have_v clear_v this_o point_n and_o a_o schoolboy_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v this_o passage_n into_o latin_a will_v have_v know_v that_o as_o be_v put_v for_o which_o according_o keble_n abridge_n this_o statute_n make_v it_o run_v thus_o all_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n which_o according_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n

that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o for_o and_o against_o the_o divorce_n according_a as_o different_a interest_n incline_v he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o it_o ill_o become_v a_o roman-catholic_a to_o confess_v all_o history_n agree_v that_o a_o bull_n be_v bring_v over_o by_o cardinal_n campegio_n but_o that_o this_o which_o our_o author_n refer_v to_o can_v be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o or_o of_o any_o other_o bull_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v for_o though_o false_a latin_a and_o incoherence_n be_v perhaps_o no_o argument_n of_o its_o be_v spurious_a yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o one_o blunder_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o think_v his_o holiness_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o catharine_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n relict_n null_n give_v the_o king_n licence_n to_o contract_n 1683._o contract_n see_v the_o bull_n in_o anti-sanderus_a or_o in_o lord_n herbert_n hist_n of_o king_n hen._n 8_o p._n 279._o lond._n edit_n a._n 1683._o cum_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la muliere_fw-la modo_fw-la ne_fw-la sit_fw-la relicta_fw-la dicti_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la i_o e._n with_o any_o other_o woman_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o woman_n which_o one_o who_o have_v not_o a_o aversion_n to_o a_o quibble_n will_v call_v a_o bull_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o for_o the_o clause_n of_o dispensation_n here_o cite_v luther_n in_o all_o his_o sally_n have_v not_o miscall_v that_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v so_o fatal_o stupid_a as_o that_o when_o he_o pretend_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o have_v marry_v the_o relict_n of_o his_o decease_a brother_n he_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o marry_v within_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o affinity_n the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o original_a instruction_n message_n and_o letter_n which_o pass_v between_o rome_n and_o england_n on_o that_o occasion_n be_v all_o 1679._o all_o in_o dr._n burnet_n collection_n vol._n one_a lond._n 1679._o extant_a in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o grand_a importance_n we_o have_v also_o the_o 31._o the_o burnet_n hist_n of_o ref._n vol_n 1_o coll._n p._n 31._o decretal_a bull_n which_o be_v desire_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o draw_v up_o in_o england_n to_o be_v subscribe_v at_o rome_n which_o yet_o contain_v not_o any_o such_o dispensation_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o in_o prove_v this_o bull_n to_o be_v inauthentical_a since_o i_o be_o certain_a it_o be_v more_o this_o author_n interest_n than_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfy_v from_o this_o one_o specimen_fw-la wherein_o he_o find_v so_o much_o falsehood_n crowd_v up_o into_o so_o little_a room_n what_o esteem_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o this_o writer_n integrity_n cardinal_z wolsey_z when_o he_o discover_v the_o king_n affection_n settle_v on_o ann_n bullen_n one_o incline_v to_o lutheranism_n he_o prove_v averse_a now_o to_o what_o he_o have_v former_o advance_v and_o delay_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o divorce_n so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n revoke_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v there_o be_v other_o authority_n for_o this_o beside_o sanders_n high_a than_o who_o this_o author_n seldom_o rise_v but_o dr._n burnet_n who_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o editor_n ought_v in_o justice_n to_o have_v consult_v have_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o undoubted_a record_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n 55._o mistake_n burn._n v._n 1._o p._n 55._o the_o joint_a thanks_o of_o the_o king_n and_o ann_n bullen_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o 80._o the_o burn._n v._n 1._o coll._n p._n 80._o tear_n and_o supplication_n of_o dr._n bennet_n the_o cardinal_n agent_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o avocate_v the_o cause_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o 81._o the_o ibid._n p._n 81._o apologetic_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o wolsey_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v avocate_v it_o and_o thereby_o grieve_v the_o cardinal_n stand_v upon_o record_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o this_o dream_n of_o sanders_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o who_o after_o these_o authentic_a register_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n go_v on_o without_o remorse_n to_o transcribe_v that_o hardy_a writer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n whether_o it_o be_v conscientious_o or_o out_o of_o the_o same_o disaffection_n of_o they_o to_o ann_n bullen_n i_o can_v tell_v much_o dislike_v the_o divorce_n it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v by_o sander_n who_o our_o author_n faithful_o translate_v that_o some_o other_o dislike_v the_o divorce_n i_o e._n beside_o wolsey_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o dislike_n it_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n the_o bishop_n use_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n declare_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a except_o fisher_n who_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o our_o author_n be_v some_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o conscience_n or_o out_o of_o the_o same_o disaffection_n of_o they_o to_o ann_n bullen_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o awkward_a this_o author_n be_v when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v impartial_a have_v they_o dislike_v the_o divorce_n he_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o have_v judge_v it_o be_v out_o of_o conscience_n if_o their_o disaffection_n to_o a._n bullen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cardinal_n be_v we_o have_v find_v it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o wolsey_n §_o 19_o a_o bill_n be_v give_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v 1530_o and_o the_o sum_n demand_v from_o the_o clergy_n as_o conspire_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o a_o 100000_o l_o charge_n that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v put_v to_o to_o obtain_v so_o many_o instrument_n from_o foreign_a university_n which_o have_v decide_v this_o matter_n here_o indeed_o sanders_n fail_v our_o historian_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v supply_v from_o dr._n bailiff_n a_o fabulous_a writer_n who_o affect_v too_o much_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o oratory_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o truth_n the_o book_n be_v not_o in_o all_o hand_n the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o for_o his_o diversion_n and_o to_o show_v he_o what_o author_n this_o writer_n of_o church-government_n build_v upon_o i_o entertain_v he_o in_o the_o 1655._o the_o he_o begin_v his_o legend_n thus_o at_o the_o time_n when_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n frown_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o behold_v innocence_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o land_n so_o misbecome_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a though_o unfortunate_a king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o nine_o after_o the_o time_n that_o a_o virgin_n daughter_n have_v produce_v her_o father_n and_o a_o creature_n her_o creator_n when_o the_o bless_a vine_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o grape_n it_o bear_v and_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shoot_v from_o the_o spring_n the_o divine_a providence_n bring_v forth_o under_o succour_n who_o after_o growth_n make_v it_o soon_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o worthy_o he_o receive_v the_o 2_o name_n which_o both_o his_o christendom_n and_o his_o parent_n bestow_v upon_o he_o within_o the_o collegiate_n church_n and_o town_n of_o beverly_n situate_a within_o the_o province_n of_o york_n about_o eight_o score_n mile_n distant_a northwards_o from_o the_o head-city_n of_o the_o nation_n viz._n of_o john_n and_o fisher_n he_o go_v on_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o john_n the_o baptist_n not_o without_o ob_fw-la and_o sol._n one_o of_o his_o comparison_n it_o that_o the_o first_o die_v for_o say_v to_o king_n herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v thy_o brother_n wife_n the_o second_o for_o say_v to_o king_n henry_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o put_v away_o thy_o brother_n wife_n have_v show_v how_o deserve_o the_o name_n of_o john_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o history_n he_o next_o show_v that_o he_o deserve_v also_o to_o be_v call●d_v f●sher_n be_v indeed_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o true_a fisher_n of_o man_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o just_a idea_n of_o this_o author_n intellectual_n the_o conclusion_n show_v how_o servile_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o flatter_v the_o usurper_n cromwell_n who_o that_o party_n hope_v to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n oliva_n vera_fw-la

be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v construe_v oliverus_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o prophet_n rather_o than_o a_o herald_n give_v the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n the_o now_o pope_n of_o rome_n innocent_o the_o ten_o such_o ensign_n of_o his_o nobility_n viz._n a_o dove_n hold_v a_o olive-branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n since_o it_o fall_v short_a in_o nothing_o of_o both_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o fulfil_v but_o only_o his_o highness_n run_v into_o her_o arm_n who_o emblem_n of_o innocence_n bear_v he_o already_o in_o her_o mouth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o j._n fisher._n lond._n 1655._o margin_n with_o the_o prologue_n and_o epilogue_n of_o that_o comedy_n which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o call_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o decline_v the_o trouble_n of_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v what_o rely_v upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o that_o rave_a legendary_n from_o which_o university_n the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v procure_v their_o suffrage_n for_o his_o divorce_n not_o without_o see_v several_a of_o they_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a author_n produce_v by_o sander_n p._n 49._o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o those_o he_o quote_v say_v that_o they_o have_v money_n offer_v to_o themselves_o some_o that_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o other_o i_o once_o indeed_o think_v that_o sander_n be_v the_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a writer_n which_o ever_o pretend_v to_o history_n but_o be_o now_o afraid_a have_v see_v those_o forgery_n for_o which_o that_o author_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o stigmatise_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o fair_a title_n to_o that_o character_n than_o he._n for_o as_o if_o sanders_n have_v not_o enough_o of_o imposture_n even_o his_o testimony_n be_v by_o this_o writer_n corrupt_v some_o of_o those_o say_n they_o have_v money_n offer_v to_o themselves_o but_o the_o some_o the_o they_o and_z the_o themselves_o do_v with_o sanders_n amount_v only_o to_o one_o and_o he_o no_o other_o than_o cochlaeus_fw-la nor_o be_v money_n offer_v to_o he_o for_o his_o suffrage_n as_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v but_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n or_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o collect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o german_a university_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o so_o that_o be_v cochlaeus_fw-la a_o person_n of_o credit_n and_o we_o oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o this_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o the_o money_n may_v just_o be_v presume_v offer_v not_o as_o a_o bribe_n but_o a_o reward_n some_o that_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o other_o but_o the_o some_o and_o the_o eye-witness_n be_v again_o but_o one_o unknown_a bishop_n of_o brasile_n as_o for_o this_o calumny_n of_o sanders_n concern_v the_o buy_n of_o subscription_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o it_o in_o &_o in_o burn._n hist_o vol._n 1._o p._n 89._o 90._o &_o dr._n burnet_n who_o among_o other_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o scandal_n have_v give_v we_o the_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n agent_n wherein_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n imaginable_a they_o labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n that_o his_o instruction_n not_o to_o corrupt_v subscriber_n have_v be_v religious_o observe_v though_o with_o your_o leave_n to_o make_v a_o little_a digression_n concern_v this_o controversy_n these_o university_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o consider_v only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o one_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n when_o such_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v by_o carnal_a know_v she_o without_o consider_v that_o circumstance_n whether_o catherine_n be_v carnal_o know_v by_o her_o first_o husband_n it_o be_v only_o his_o modesty_n to_o call_v this_o a_o digression_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o foreign_a university_n do_v mention_v the_o consummation_n but_o 89._o but_o see_v these_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n bur._n v._o 1._o coll._n p._n 89._o they_o put_v no_o other_o term_n in_o their_o answer_n then_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o in_o the_o question_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o their_o sentence_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o king_n case_n but_o that_o the_o consummation_n by_o arthur_n be_v not_o then_o doubt_v of_o since_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o king_n agent_n indifferent_o sometime_o with_o sometime_o without_o that_o limitation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o impertinent_a observation_n which_o be_v here_o make_v of_o their_o not_o consider_v whether_o catherine_n be_v carnal_o know_v or_o not_o by_o her_o first_o husband_n since_o they_o be_v desire_v only_o to_o answer_v a_o speculative_a question_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n prince_n arthur_n be_v think_v somewhat_o infirm_a and_o be_v but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o marry_v she_o and_o die_v short_o after_o in_o latin_a thus_o 1628._o thus_o sand._n de_fw-fr sch._n p._n 2._o edit_fw-la colon._n 1628._o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la arthurus_n decimum_fw-la quintum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la annum_fw-la vix_fw-la dum_fw-la attingens_fw-la ex_fw-la lento_fw-la praeterea_fw-la morbo_fw-la laboraret_fw-la cujus_fw-la tabe_fw-la post_fw-la quintum_fw-la mensem_fw-la confectus_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la migravit_fw-la so_o the_o 2_o deponent_n sander_n and_o this_o author_n but_o the_o 270._o the_o see_v the_o deposition_n take_v from_o the_o original_a record_n herbert_n p._n 270._o witness_n examine_v upon_o oath_n before_o the_o legate_n depose_v that_o pr._n arthur_n be_v above_o fifteen_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o marriage_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sanguine_a complexion_n vigorous_a and_o robu_v that_o he_o bed_v with_o his_o princess_n every_o night_n and_o that_o the_o decay_n of_o which_o he_o die_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o excess_n in_o the_o bed_n you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o have_v the_o curiosity_n what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o that_o marriage_n in_o fox_n against_o it_o in_o sanders_n not_o to_o indulge_v our_o curiosity_n too_o far_o it_o may_v with_o modesty_n be_v affirm_v that_o the_o forsan_fw-la cognitam_fw-la in_o the_o 264._o the_o see_v the_o bull_n and_o breve_fw-la in_o lord_n herbert_n p._n 264._o bull_n and_o the_o cognitam_fw-la without_o forsan_fw-la in_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o these_o word_n not_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o either_o as_o a_o clause_n to_o make_v the_o dispensation_n more_o large_a but_o in_o the_o preamble_n as_o part_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n represent_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o 35._o the_o bur._n v._o 1._o p._n 35._o not_o give_v prince_n henry_n the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o wales_n for_o half_a a_o year_n after_o arthur_n death_n the_o 270._o the_o lord_n herbert_n p._n 270._o solemn_a benediction_n of_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n deposition_n of_o so_o many_o honourable_a witness_n of_o their_o be_v constant_o bed_v together_o the_o 1583._o the_o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n p._n 1051._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1583._o proof_n take_v by_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o 271._o the_o lord_n herbert_n p._n 271._o expression_n of_o prince_n arthur_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o imply_v the_o same_o be_v great_a argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a than_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o sanders_n or_o can_v be_v by_o this_o author_n advance_v for_o the_o negative_a though_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v be_v consummate_v many_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n of_o several_a nation_n among_o who_o be_v fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr who_o you_o may_v find_v diligent_o reckon_v up_o to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o twenty_o by_o sanders_n write_v book_n in_o justification_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o henry_n with_o catherine_n be_v a_o matter_n dispensable_a it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n have_v give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a in_o all_o the_o memorial_n of_o those_o time_n fisher_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n we_o find_v mention_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o if_o tonstal_n write_v for_o it_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr do_v not_o for_o tonstal_n book_n according_a to_o 42._o to_o sand._n p._n 42._o sander_n who_o be_v this_o man_n author_n be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o tonstal_v then_o be_v bishop_n of_o

london_n 402._o london_n lord_n herbert_n p._n 402._o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr he_o be_v send_v with_o other_o to_o persuade_v katherine_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o divorce_n he_o use_v several_a argument_n to_o convince_v she_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o she_o urge_v his_o former_a opinion_n in_o favour_n of_o her_o cause_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o plead_v for_o the_o amplitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o bull_n but_o that_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v now_o be_v judicial_o prove_v the_o second_o marriage_n declare_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o university_n incestuous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n bull_n however_o ample_a indispensable_a which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o what_o this_o author_n assert_n that_o tonstal_n be_v one_o who_o justify_v the_o second_o marriage_n though_o the_o former_a have_v be_v consummate_v sanders_n his_o diligence_n in_o reckon_v up_o those_o who_o write_v for_o the_o queen_n cause_n we_o do_v not_o question_v but_o we_o much_o doubt_v his_o veracity_n it_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a diligence_n to_o find_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o 53._o a_o sand._n p._n 53._o bishop_n of_o bristol_n 13_o year_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bishopric_a but_o shall_v we_o grant_v sanders_n full_a tale_n of_o almost_o twenty_o these_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o number_n nor_o authority_n with_o those_o who_o write_v against_o it_o a_o 106._o a_o burn._n hist_o v._o 1._o p._n 106._o hundred_o book_n be_v show_v in_o parliament_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n by_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n beyond_o sea_n beside_o the_o determination_n of_o twelve_o the_o most_o celebrate_a university_n of_o europe_n to_o which_o may_v have_v be_v add_v the_o 97._o the_o see_v the_o abstract_n of_o what_o be_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n burn._n v._n 1._o p._n 97._o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scool-man_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a pope_n who_o in_o our_o author_n introduction_n grant_v a_o bull_n of_o divorce_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o one_o more_o infallible_a than_o he_o the_o 20.21_o the_o leu._n 18.16_o and_o c._n 20.21_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n this_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n that_o papa_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la in_o impedimentis_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la naturali_fw-la conjugium_fw-la dirimentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la jure_fw-la canonico_n tantum_fw-la dirimunt_fw-la this_o be_v not_o so_o universal_o agree_v as_o our_o author_n will_v persuade_v we_o for_o those_o 103._o those_o burn._n hist_o vol._n 1._o p._n 103._o who_o write_v for_o the_o queen_n cause_n plead_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispence_v do_v reach_v far_o than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o daily_o dispense_v with_o the_o break_n of_o oath_n and_o vow_n though_o that_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o three_o the_o with_o we_o the_o three_o second_o commandment_n and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o convocation_n one_o 129._o one_o id._n ibid._n p._n 129._o vote_v the_o prohibition_n to_o be_v moral_a but_o yet_o dispensable_a other_o gather_v the_o law_n in_o levit._n 18.16_o dispensable_a in_o some_o case_n from_o the_o express_a dispensation_n make_v therein_o deut._n 25.5_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v then_o answer_v 105._o answer_v ibid._n p._n 105._o that_o the_o provision_n about_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n only_o prove_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n immutable_a but_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o god_n in_o some_o case_n but_o because_o moses_n do_v it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o ordinary_a authority_n for_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o particular_o for_o the_o university_n after_o you_o have_v read_v the_o story_n in_o sanders_n concern_v they_o and_o especial_o concern_v oxford_n as_o likewise_o what_o be_v say_v by_o lord_n herbert_n see_v what_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o mariae_fw-la say_v of_o they_o what_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v have_v be_v intimate_v already_o what_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o university_n will_v best_o be_v learn_v from_o their_o solemn_a determination_n after_o i_o have_v read_v the_o story_n in_o sanders_n concern_v they_o and_o especial_o concern_v oxford_n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o when_o i_o see_v what_o be_v say_v by_o lord_n herbert_n 352._o herbert_n lord_n herbert_n p._n 352._o who_o on_o purpose_n publish_v a_o original_a instrument_n to_o confute_v the_o lie_n of_o sander_n who_o have_v call_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o university_n in_o a_o sort_n surreptitious_a as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o queen_n in_o her_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8.22_o c._n be_v as_o great_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o divorce_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o what_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o this_o act_n when_o make_v may_v be_v see_v in_o 254._o in_o burn._n hist_o v._o 2._o p._n 254._o dr._n burnet_n the_o act_n mention_v certain_a bare_a and_o untrue_a conjecture_n upon_o which_o archbishop_n cranmer_n found_v his_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n this_o author_n will_v have_v these_o relate_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o katherine_n with_o arthur_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n of_o he_o and_o very_o probable_o untrue_a for_o cranmer_n 95._o cranmer_n see_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o divorce_n burn._n v._n 1._o coll._n p._n 95._o think_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o brother_n wife_n unlawful_a and_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o marriage_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o carnalis_fw-la copula_fw-la but_o in_o the_o conjugal_a pact_n may_v upon_o these_o principle_n conclude_v the_o marriage_n with_o henry_n unlawful_a though_o that_o with_o arthur_n have_v be_v prove_v not_o consummate_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o build_v on_o any_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o consummation_n though_o have_v he_o found_v his_o judgement_n upon_o that_o supposition_n it_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o due_a reverence_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v neither_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n nor_o untrue_a as_o for_o the_o hesitancy_n of_o the_o german-protestant_n divine_v to_o declare_v the_o divorce_n lawful_a i_o can_v conceive_v why_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o this_o author_n who_o certain_o do_v not_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o protestant-doctor_n to_o the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o the_o roman-catholic_a university_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v upon_o this_o author_n writing_n that_o he_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n of_o either_o communion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o a_o very_a good_a confirmation_n when_o to_o prove_v the_o illegality_n of_o k._n henry_n divorce_n he_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman-catholic_a university_n as_o mercenary_a and_o appeal_v to_o the_o german_a divine_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n now_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o the_o roman_a communion_n then_o that_o those_o great_a body_n which_o may_v just_o be_v suppose_v its_o great_a strength_n shall_v so_o cheap_o barter_v away_o their_o conscience_n or_o what_o more_o honourable_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o reformation_n then_o that_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v appeal_v to_o in_o a_o instance_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o integrity_n can_v not_o be_v so_o far_o sway_v by_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o common_a reform_a interest_n as_o their_o adversary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o scandalous_a temptation_n of_o a_o bribe_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o single_a instance_n how_o much_o more_o he_o regard_v his_o hypothesis_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o communion_n thus_o below_o §_o 122_o to_o prove_v that_o king_n edward_n reformation_n be_v not_o universal_a he_o accuse_v those_o clergy_n that_o do_v comply_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o show_v there_o be_v some_o non-complyers_a he_o instance_n in_o the_o frequent_a rebellion_n of_o the_o romanists_n which_o he_o say_v will_v not_o have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o be_v justify_v to_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o most_o bitter_a adversary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v wish_v she_o such_o advocate_n i_o have_v make_v this_o digression_n to_o show_v you_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v in_o this_o difficult_a matter_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o pope_n stand_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o how_o the_o several_a interest_n

the_o act_n here_o descant_v upon_o expire_v with_o king_n henry_n and_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v it_o when_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o if_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o king_n the_o last_o appellee_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n §_o 33_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o 2_o and_o all_o his_o bishop_n except_o becket_n be_v reformer_n §_o 34_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o 34th_o paragraph_n which_o be_v repeal_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o yet_o make_v up_o part_n of_o that_o accumulative_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o reformation_n even_o the_o six_o article_n be_v urge_v which_o drain_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o reformer_n but_o the_o protestant_n in_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n must_v allow_v their_o own_o condemnation_n if_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o own_o a_o authority_n must_v justify_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o their_o prince_n must_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v what_o be_v unjust_a father_n walsh_n acknowledge_v i_o suppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o severe_o deal_v with_o when_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o not_o be_v a_o rebel_n have_v quote_v several_a act_n he_o come_v to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o a_o little_a viz._n for_o six_o page_n first_o he_o cope_v with_o arch_a bishop_n bramhal_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v unjust_a to_o that_o prelate_n memory_n if_o in_o so_o unequal_a a_o engagement_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o want_v my_o assistance_n what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o say_v only_o but_o demonstrate_v this_o author_n have_v urge_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o what_o he_o may_v have_v fetch_v from_o the_o bishop_n own_o confutation_n of_o sergeant_n the_o question_n here_o discuss_v have_v already_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o 20._o the_o p._n 20._o animadversion_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v i_o can_v more_o oblige_v he_o then_o by_o send_v he_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a author_n he_o will_v find_v there_o a_o just_a and_o solid_a vindication_n of_o a_o noble_a cause_n which_o suffer_v when_o it_o fall_v into_o weak_a management_n and_o be_v make_v part_n of_o a_o occasional_a pamphlet_n have_v catechise_v the_o bishop_n he_o next_o canvase_v that_o statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v and_o reform_v all_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n lawful_o may_v be_v reform_v but_o this_o act_n will_v be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o author_n cavil_n if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o king_n visit_v and_o reform_v be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o political_n that_o a_o power_n be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o declare_v error_n but_o to_o repress_v they_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o heresy_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n limit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 4_o first_o general_n council_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n give_v he_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o a_o power_n give_v he_o to_o reform_v all_o heresy_n by_o civil_a authority_n which_o the_o church_n can_v do_v by_o her_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o power_n of_o visit_v and_o reform_v be_v a_o necessary_a invasion_n of_o the_o office_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n because_o when_o the_o prince_n do_v it_o by_o they_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o exact_v of_o they_o a_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o do_v this_o without_o usurp_a their_o office_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a on_o they_o and_o last_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o act_n of_o reform_v be_v execute_v by_o their_o proper_a minister_n because_o else_o he_o transgress_v the_o power_n prescribe_v in_o this_o statute_n so_o to_o reform_v error_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o application_n be_v obvious_a and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o our_o author_n must_v part_v with_o a_o whole_a paragraph_n if_o he_o will_v as_o he_o pretend_v 4._o §._o 35._o n._n 4._o remove_v the_o misinterpretation_n of_o this_o act._n §_o 36_o the_o next_o paragraph_n make_v remark_n upon_o a_o proclamation_n and_o speech_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o some_o word_n of_o cromwell_n which_o be_v very_o justifiable_a if_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v defend_v they_o or_o the_o defence_n not_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o who_o think_v his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o bishop_n gardiner_n be_v too_o great_a a_o courtier_n and_o calvin_n too_o credulous_a §_o 37_o one_o be_v gross_a in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o other_o zealous_a against_o it_o so_o misrepresent_v which_o will_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v pertinent_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o gardener_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o calvin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v so_o little_a in_o this_o chapter_n which_o affect_v the_o reformation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v worth_a recapitulate_v a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 4_o §_o 38_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o now_o than_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o remember_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n here_o he_o find_v all_o the_o supremacy_n confirm_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v former_o concede_v to_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o yet_o the_o reformer_n be_v accuse_v of_o innovation_n for_o continue_v what_o they_o find_v establish_v by_o roman-catholics_a he_o complain_v of_o the_o repeal_n of_o several_a statute_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 39_o but_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n in_o a_o reform_a prince_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o punish_v with_o death_n all_o her_o determination_n these_o statute_n now_o repeal_v be_v revive_v by_o q._n mary_n and_o again_o repeal_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o q._n mary_n be_v a_o roman-catholic_a and_o q._n elizabeth_n a_o catholic_a reform_v hence_o he_o infer_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n and_o law_n of_o holy-church_n be_v admit_v or_o exclude_v here_o according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v catholic_n or_o reform_v this_o sentence_n carry_v two_o face_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o two_o very_a different_a construction_n either_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o tryer_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v romanist_n or_o reform_v ‖_o ‖_o and_o then_o it_o be_v false_a or_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o c._n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o trial_n according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a communion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v wonderful_o impertinent_a §_o 40_o this_o seeker_n go_v on_o and_o find_v it_o affirm_v in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n but_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v find_v too_o that_o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o limit_a sense_n before_o explain_v this_o act_n have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o one_o who_o consult_v the_o context_n but_o this_o act_n have_v be_v so_o large_o and_o distinct_o discuss_v by_o a_o learned_a power_n learned_a bishop_n sanderson_n episcopacy_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n casuist_n that_o a_o far_a disquisition_n of_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o change_n of_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la into_o collation_n by_o letters-patent_n be_v a_o bad_a instance_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o if_o such_o collation_n infer_v a_o regal_a supremacy_n those_o who_o have_v read_v that_o bishopric_n be_v original_o donative_n not_o elective_a will_v be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n

be_v of_o england_n be_v always_o supreme_a nor_o be_v this_o nomination_n at_o all_o injurious_a to_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o person_n elect_v or_o nominate_v but_o the_o pastor_n consecrate_v but_o we_o have_v he_o again_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authorise_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o act_n to_o take_v information_n concern_v the_o not_o use_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n therein_o prescribe_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o &_o cs_n be_v very_o artificial_o place_v for_o corrupt_v the_o text._n after_o bishop_n shall_v have_v follow_v chancellor_n and_o commissary_n after_o excommunication_n sequestration_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o process_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o this_o act_n do_v not_o necessary_o respect_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o they_o have_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o power_n give_v to_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o plead_v no_o such_o divine_a right_n to_o their_o respective_a function_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v include_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v from_o this_o act_n but_o of_o inflict_v the_o other_o punish-ments_a which_o by_o this_o act_n may_v be_v inflict_v or_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n authorise_a by_o this_o act_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o excommunication_n take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n for_o internal_a censure_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v no_o injury_n to_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o because_o god_n have_v give_v the_o bishop_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o the_o king_n may_v not_o command_v they_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n where_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n §_o 41_o he_o find_v 32_o person_n commission_v to_o reform_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a but_o this_o he_o find_v before_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n where_o it_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v and_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o often_o as_o this_o author_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o remind_v we_o of_o this_o discovery_n §_o 42_o he_o find_v six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o commission_v to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o this_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v make_v at_o the_o 47._o the_o see_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n burn._n vol._n 2._o p._n 47._o request_n of_o the_o convocation_n nothing_o be_v by_o he_o except_v against_o the_o form_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n the_o synod_n petition_v such_o a_o commission_n may_v be_v grant_v the_o 141._o the_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o divine_n bur._n v._n 2._o p._n 141._o person_n commission_v be_v all_o clergy_n man_n and_o 218._o and_o king_n edward_n article_n art_n 35._o bur._n v._o 2._o coll._n p._n 218._o the_o synod_n confirm_v it_o when_o do_v as_o for_o the_o oath_n against_o the_o pope_n insert_v in_o the_o new_a ordinal_n it_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o roman-catholic_a 1092._o roman-catholic_a fox_n p._n 1092._o king_n henry_n bishop_n take_v it_o without_o scruple_n that_o stand_v that_o compare_v the_o oath_n in_o fox_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v part_n of_o it_o which_o this_o author_n think_v most_o offensive_a be_v since_o put_v out_o and_o he_o may_v be_v as_o severe_a as_o he_o please_v upon_o a_o nonentity_n the_o heretical_a catechism_n in_o the_o 43_o paragraph_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o when_o it_o meet_v we_o again_o in_o the_o 166_o §_o 43_o the_o 44_o will_v justify_v a_o protestation_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n which_o that_o bishop_n himself_o 112._o himself_o bur._n v._o 2._o coll._n p._n 112._o recant_v he_o be_v angry_a at_o fox_n for_o call_v that_o protestation_n popish_a but_o the_o prelate_n himself_o in_o his_o recantation_n of_o it_o call_v it_o unadvised_a of_o ill_a ex-example_n unreasonable_a and_o undutiful_a if_o fox_n abuse_v the_o bishop_n it_o be_v because_o popish_a signify_v something_o worse_a than_o all_o these_o §_o 45_o we_o be_v next_o entertain_v with_o a_o confuse_a catalogue_n of_o article_n propose_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n subscription_n together_o with_o our_o author_n note_n upon_o they_o one_o of_o the_o most_o pertinent_a note_n will_v have_v be_v that_o bishop_n 1357._o bishop_n fox_n p._n 1350._o 1357._o gardiner_n subscribe_v most_o of_o these_o article_n but_o this_o be_v not_o for_o his_o interest_n to_o observe_v his_o remark_n be_v that_o though_o in_o some_o of_o these_o article_n the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v mention_v yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o necessary_a to_o make_v such_o parliamentary_a or_o regal_a injunction_n valid_a that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v urge_v to_o this_o bishop_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v i_o be_o sure_a 119._o sure_a §._o 110._o it_o be_v urge_v by_o r._n that_o in_o the_o charge_n give_v in_o against_o gardener_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o injunction_n be_v of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o sort_n obedient_o receive_v and_o that_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v in_o be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o r._n §._o 119._o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v it_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o this_o consent_n be_v not_o urge_v under_o the_o modality_n of_o make_v the_o regal_a injunction_n valid_a nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o necessity_n it_o shall_v for_o gardiner_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o refine_v his_o gross_a sense_n of_o the_o supremacy_n but_o that_o he_o still_o own_a his_o obligation_n to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n be_v godly_a injunction_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v religion_n neither_o can_v the_o imposer_n of_o these_o injunction_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o injunction_n be_v unlawful_a no_o church-autority_n can_v make_v they_o lawful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o civil_a authority_n without_o the_o synodal_n if_o that_o have_v be_v want_v be_v sufficient_a from_o this_o idle_a remark_n the_o author_n have_v raise_v as_o idle_a a_o consequence_n from_o this_o non-mentioning_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o collect_v that_o when_o the_o synodal_n consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o where_o else_o mention_v as_o sometime_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o add_v any_o authority_n to_o these_o injunction_n thereby_o now_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o wild_a inference_n that_o because_o the_o synodal_n consent_n be_v once_o not_o urge_v as_o necessary_a therefore_o whenever_o it_o be_v urge_v it_o be_v think_v to_o add_v no_o authority_n i_o may_v certain_o obey_v my_o prince_n in_o a_o thing_n lawful_a though_o my_o pastor_n do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exact_a this_o obedience_n from_o i_o but_o when_o they_o both_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n there_o arise_v a_o new_a tie_n of_o obedience_n and_o i_o be_o now_o under_o a_o double_a obligation_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v wonder_v why_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n never_o plead_v any_o necessity_n of_o the_o synodal_n consent_n the_o author_n conjecture_n the_o reason_n to_o be_v one_a because_o some_o of_o the_o voter_n be_v displace_v and_o so_o their_o suffrage_n less_o authentical_a but_o these_o place_n be_v supply_v and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v why_o those_o who_o succeed_v into_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n do_v not_o also_o succeed_v into_o their_o synodal_n authority_n and_o if_o so_o why_o the_o reformer_n shall_v think_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n less_o authentical_a when_o ridley_n sit_v there_o than_o when_o bonner_n do_v his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o national_a clergy_n can_v stand_v in_o no_o force_n but_o so_o will_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o synod_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o if_o the_o king_n urge_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n freedom_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o must_v he_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o church_n national_a church_n superior_a synod_n and_o the_o church-vniversal_a be_v word_n which_o sound_v big_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v construe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v papal_a decree_n superior_a synod_n be_v put_v for_o any_o council_n that_o be_v foreign_a and_o the_o church-vniversal_a dwindle_n into_o roman-catholic_a in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v obey_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n though_o we_o reject_v a_o usurper_n

of_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v no_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o be_v the_o clergy_n which_o here_o reverse_v repeal_v and_o eject_v less_o liable_a to_o exception_n for_o the_o first_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o reform_a bishop_n be_v eject_v before_o the_o reformation_n 53._o reformation_n see_v they_o reckon_v by_o this_o author_n §._o 53._o thirteen_o prelate_n we_o find_v deprive_v to_o make_v room_n for_o a_o reverse_v hierarchy_n and_o of_o 276._o of_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 276._o sixteen-thousand_a inferior_a clergyman_n as_o they_o be_v then_o compute_v 12000_o turn_v out_o for_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n of_o matrimony_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n i._n e._n the_o parliament_n it_o be_v none_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o 2_o former_a reign_n and_o sure_o it_o have_v no_o advantage_n in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v how_o 252._o how_o burn._n v._n 2._o p._n 252._o election_n be_v manage_v and_o how_o predominant_a spanish_a gold_n be_v the_o 4_o next_o paragraph_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n make_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n 50.51.52_o §_o 49_o 50.51.52_o which_o i_o allow_v and_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o carry_v a_o long_a with_o he_o what_o have_v be_v hint_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o §_o 53_o paragraph_n the_o 53_o question_n whether_o this_o clergy_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n 65._o §._o 54._o ad_fw-la §._o 65._o and_o the_o succeed_a page_n endeavour_v their_o vindication_n the_o bishop_n eject_v by_o q._n mary_n he_o have_v number_v from_o fox_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v too_o much_o truth_n together_o have_v take_v care_n to_o qualify_v it_o with_o his_o parathese_n fox_n mention_v hooper_n eject_v from_o worcester_n it_o be_v add_v he_o may_v have_v say_v from_o gloucester_n too_o for_o hooper_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o be_v time_n hold_v both_o these_o see_v together_o in_o commendam_fw-la our_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v this_o observation_n from_o sanders_n have_v he_o consult_v the_o 396._o the_o burn._n v._n 2._o app._n p._n 396._o appendix_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n where_o this_o lie_n of_o sanders_n be_v confute_v hooper_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n which_o before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v time_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n these_o see_v be_v reunite_v so_o that_o hooper_n have_v not_o two_o bishopric_n but_o one_o that_o have_v for_o some_o year_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o he_o only_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o gloucester_n for_o worcester_n latimer_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o six_o article_n have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o it_o or_o for_o fear_n resign_v it_o yet_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o can_v not_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v restore_v to_o it_o this_o again_o be_v a_o transcript_n from_o the_o inexhaustible_a 181._o inexhaustible_a sand._n p._n 181._o sander_n latimer_n 95._o latimer_n bur._n v._o 2._o app._n p._n 385._o 392._o &_o hist_o v._o 2._o p._n 95._o be_v not_o eject_v but_o free_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n upon_o pass_v the_o six_o article_n with_o which_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o interpose_v to_o repossess_v he_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o preferment_n taylor_n be_v remove_v from_o lincoln_n by_o death_n not_o by_o the_o queen_n as_o appear_v from_o fox_n p._n 1282._o q._n mary_n 257._o mary_n bur._n v._o 2._o coll_n p_o 257._o commission_n for_o displace_v the_o bishop_n be_v extant_a among_o which_o tailor_n be_v one_o fox_n positive_o say_v he_o be_v deprive_v he_o say_v indeed_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o he_o die_v but_o not_o that_o his_o death_n be_v before_o his_o deprivation_n have_v give_v we_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o eject_v thus_o adulterate_v with_o his_o false_a mixture_n he_o desire_v we_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o q._n mary_n clergy_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o second_o ejection_n the_o first_o be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n when_o gardiner_n bonner_n tonstal_n day_n heath_n vesy_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o see_v but_o here_o we_o have_v a_o supernumerary_n put_v in_o to_o enhance_v the_o catalogue_n vesy_n bishop_n vesy_n godw._n catal._n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o deprive_v but_o do_v resign_v his_o character_n in_o history_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v deprive_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v pardonable_a to_o have_v guess_v that_o he_o be_v but_o it_o be_v unlucky_a to_o assert_v it_o probably_n he_o say_v some_o other_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o see_v to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o answer_v probable_o not_o i_o find_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o those_o time_n accurate_o write_v by_o any_o a_o accurate_a writer_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v one_o who_o favour_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o insert_v a_o necessary_a supplement_n of_o his_o own_o where_o the_o history_n want_v it_o his_o admire_a sander_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n accurate_a enough_o but_o not_o so_o accurate_a as_o our_o author_n can_v have_v wish_v nor_o mr._n fox_n to_o use_v the_o same_o diligence_n in_o number_v the_o change_n of_o clergy_n under_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o do_v that_o under_o q._n mary_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o clergy_n here_o mean_v fox_n mention_n the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v deprive_v and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o this_o author_n diligence_n that_o he_o name_v no_o more_o something_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o those_o general_a word_n of_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n be_v change_v and_o the_o dumb_a prelate_n compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v mr._n fox_n be_v no_o great_a master_n of_o style_n nor_o rigorous_a in_o his_o expression_n from_o which_o our_o author_n will_v make_v advantage_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o cause_n be_v desperate_a when_o he_o be_v force_v thus_o to_o build_v upon_o empty_a conjecture_n the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a importance_n that_o our_o historian_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o among_o they_o all_o we_o find_v no_o more_o deprive_v then_o have_v be_v mention_v dr._n heylin_n and_o dr._n burnet_n have_v be_v very_o exact_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o they_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o our_o author_n diligence_n and_o accuracy_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_a with_o the_o ejection_n of_o only_a 5_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward●s_n time_n which_o he_o promise_v we_o to_o prove_v not_o lawful_a and_o consequent_o the_o eject_v just_o restore_v and_o the_o introduce_v just_o eject_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n the_o ejection_n he_o prove_v not_o lawful_a because_o one_a not_o do_v by_o lawful_a authority_n 2_o nor_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n §_o 55_o one_a not_o do_v by_o lawful_a authority_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v try_v for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a their_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a at_o least_o not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v try_v for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n among_o who_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a be_v not_o proper_a judge_n in_o such_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o animadverter_n nor_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o commissioner_n though_o unlawful_a be_v decline_v by_o this_o writer_n who_o present_o will_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n eject_v by_o lawful_a judge_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o queen_n commissioner_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o one_o period_n such_o a_o complication_n of_o falsehood_n as_o nothing_o can_v match_v but_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deprivation_n the_o cause_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o popery_n as_o distinct_a to_o the_o religion_n reform_v their_o not_o own_v the_o king_n supremacy_n nonconformity_n to_o his_o injunction_n not-relinquishing_a the_o use_n of_o former_a church-liturgy_n not_o conform_v to_o the_o new-service_n and_o other_o innovation_n he_o suppose_v he_o have_v by_o this_o time_n confirm_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o reader_n so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v credit_v his_o bare_a assertion_n without_o vouch_v any_o history_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v have_v falsify_v so_o gross_o have_v not_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o sanders_n give_v he_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n tonstal_n

391._o tonstal_n bur._n v._o 2._o app._n p._n 390._o 391._o be_v deprive_v for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n he_o be_v a_o firm_a friend_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o change_n which_o be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o gardiner_n as_o well_o as_o cranmer_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n ibid._n protector_n ibid._n bonner_n and_o gardiner_n be_v deprive_v for_o not_o preach_v up_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o same_o under_o age_n as_o after_o which_o be_v a_o point_n pure_o secular_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n 70._o government_n bur._n hist_o v._o 2._o p._n 70._o gardiner_n in_o the_o sermon_n for_o a_o omission_n in_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v express_v himself_o very_o full_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o just_o abolish_v and_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o chantry_n approve_v of_o the_o king_n proceed_n thought_n image_n may_v have_v be_v well_o use_v but_o yet_o may_v be_v take_v away_o approve_v of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o mass_n and_o new_a order_n of_o communion_n assert_v indeed_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o declare_v against_o 121._o against_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 121._o bonner_n comply_v so_o easy_o with_o every_o order_n of_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o complaint_n against_o he_o 390._o he_o bur._n v._o 2._o app._n p._n 390._o heath_n and_o day_n comply_v with_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o 4_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o they_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o lay-delegate_n in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o my_o author_n hence_o guess_v it_o be_v for_o some_o offence_n against_o the_o state_n after_o this_o account_n i_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o examine_v whether_o the_o cause_n assign_v by_o our_o author_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n or_o not_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o cause_n as_o for_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n bishop_n by_o q._n mary_n this_o he_o say_v will_v be_v justifiable_a if_o do_v one_a for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n 2_o by_o a_o lawful_a judge_n which_o therefore_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n here_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n as_o distinct_a to_o popery_n viz._n marriage_n of_o clergy_n deny_v the_o papal_a and_o assert_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n accuse_v the_o church-service_n of_o idolatry_n deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n this_o again_o he_o assert_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v great_a since_o it_o contradict_v all_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n eject_v by_o q._n mary_n beside_o 247._o beside_o bur._n hist_o v._o 2._o p._n 247._o those_o who_o make_v room_n for_o the_o re-entrance_n of_o the_o former_a possessor_n not_o unjust_o eject_v so_o far_o as_o have_v yet_o appe●●●d_v and_o therefore_o unjust_o reintroduce_v 256._o reintroduce_v bur._n v._o 2._o coll._n p._n 256._o four_o of_o they_o holgate_n farrars_n bird_n and_o bush_n be_v eject_v for_o marriage_n 257._o marriage_n ibid._n p._n 257._o three_z other_o tailor_n hooper_n and_o harley_n be_v deprive_v by_o delegate_n who_o be_v empower_v to_o declare_v their_o see_v void_a as_o they_o be_v already_o void_a 275._o void_a bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 275._o barlow_n be_v make_v to_o resign_v 257._o resign_v bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 257._o cranmer_z the_o only_a remain_a bishop_n in_o the_o catalogue_n be_v esteem_v archbishop_n till_o he_o be_v degrade_v for_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o indeed_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o see_n and_o of_o his_o life_n together_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v now_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v eject_v for_o marriage_n it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o synodical_a act_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n which_o our_o author_n urge_v that_o these_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o synod_n be_v repeal_v since_o a_o repeal_n can_v only_o abrogate_v the_o law_n for_o the_o future_a not_o void_a it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o may_v make_v that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v unlawful_a it_o may_v legitimate_a the_o proceed_n against_o these_o bishop_n if_o they_o retain_v their_o wife_n not_o warrant_v the_o deprivation_n of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v pass_v nor_o be_v it_o more_o material_a which_o be_v here_o urge_v that_o the_o law_n which_o legitimate_a such_o marriage_n be_v void_a in_o their_o make_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o superior_a council_n until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o council_n which_o prohibit_v such_o marriage_n be_v our_o lawful_a superior_n and_o if_o so_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o their_o subject_n for_o these_o council_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o celibacy_n and_o for_o a_o reply_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o next_o 3_o bishop_n tailor_n hooper_n and_o harley_n their_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o cause_n who_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v their_o see_v void_a as_o they_o be_v already_o void_a but_o let_v we_o at_o last_o suppose_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deprivation_n the_o same_o as_o be_v by_o he_o allege_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o cranmer_n be_v deprive_v and_o for_o which_o he_o and_o other_o be_v burn_v yet_o whether_o these_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n or_o not_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o man_n be_v confident_a assertion_n but_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o seem_v something_o arrogant_a thus_o magisterial_o in_o one_o breath_n to_o condemn_v all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v the_o shock_n against_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o their_o faggot_n their_o bellarmine_n and_o their_o bonner_n the_o reformer_n for_o some_o year_n have_v be_v write_v and_o die_v in_o justification_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o do_v this_o author_n at_o last_o think_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v eject_v for_o their_o adherence_n to_o they_o be_v rightful_o eject_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o with_o these_o man_n to_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o for_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a doctrine_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n whether_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o the_o like_a these_o we_o be_v tell_v preface_n tell_v guide_v in_o controu._n preface_n be_v thing_n that_o trouble_v none_o who_o have_v once_o undergo_v the_o mortification_n of_o dethrone_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v captivate_v it_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n but_o as_o they_o be_v regular_o eject_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n so_o they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v not_o eject_v he_o say_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n but_o by_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n this_o not_o to_o speak_v too_o blunt_o be_v a_o 1677._o a_o book_n of_o educ_fw-la p._n 294._o edit_n ox._n 1677._o gasconade_n with_o a_o witness_n have_v not_o the_o world_n be_v present_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o record_n such_o a_o assertion_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o to_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n when_o we_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o 257._o the_o bur._n vol._n 2._o coll._n p._n 256._o 257._o original_a commission_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v become_v one_o who_o write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o reputation_n to_o lose_v but_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v canonical_a the_o delegate_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v before_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o this_o be_v a_o knot_n impossible_a to_o be_v untie_v the_o knight-errant_n bold_o cut_v it_o §_o 65_o have_v prove_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v regular_o eject_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v regular_o burn_v too_o as_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o heretic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v he_o say_v that_o the_o secular_a law_n not_o ecclesiastical_a appoint_v it_o and_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n not_o ecclesiastical_a execute_v it_o this_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n executioner_n they_o be_v require_v to_o

81._o by_o burn._n v._n 2._o p._n 81._o burnet_n who_o meet_v with_o no_o footstep_n of_o it_o neither_o in_o record_n nor_o letter_n nor_o in_o any_o book_n write_v at_o that_o time_n the_o succeed_a paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n divine_v concern_v king_n edward_n proceed_n 136_o §_o 110._o to_o §_o 136_o together_o with_o our_o author_n be_v rational_a reply_v but_o beside_o that_o from_o the_o fair_a deal_n of_o this_o author_n already_o detect_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v he_o ingenuous_a in_o represent_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o divine_n with_o their_o just_a weight_n it_o may_v be_v far_o offer_v by_o way_n of_o precaution_n that_o those_o excellent_a divine_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o want_v one_o advantage_n which_o we_o of_o this_o age_n have_v from_o a_o more_o complete_a and_o authentic_a history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n not_o know_v of_o the_o pref._n the_o bur._n hist_o v._o 1._o pref._n rasure_n of_o record_n make_v in_o q._n mary_n reign_n plead_v to_o those_o negative_a argument_n which_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v this_o premised_a i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n his_o alphabet_n of_o argument_n α_n urge_v that_o these_o injunction_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o β_n of_o other_o bishop_n 112_o §_o 111_o 112_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o α_n and_o β_n be_v that_o these_o injunction_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o act_v with_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n now_o α_n β_n may_v easy_o rejoin_v that_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o injunction_n be_v lawful_a much_o more_o where_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n there_o the_o coactive_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v sufficient_o obligatory_a and_o that_o since_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o synod_n be_v directive_n these_o injunction_n proceed_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o both_o the_o metropolitan_o for_o 25._o for_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 25._o holgate_n also_o arch_a bishop_n of_o york_n be_v a_o reformer_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n other_o learned_a bishop_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n γ_n say_v these_o injunction_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o body_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o king_n edward_n but_o be_v provisional_a only_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n and_o gamma_n be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n his_o reply_a faith_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v a_o new_a objection_n indeed_o be_v start_v and_o pretend_a instance_n give_v that_o king_n edward_n claim_v a_o power_n for_o rectify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o clergy_n §_o 113_o but_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o examine_v the_o instance_n we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o power_n may_v have_v be_v just_o exercise_v and_o that_o a_o prince_n require_v his_o clergy_n to_o receive_v and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n usurp_v no_o authority_n not_o invest_v in_o he_o δ_n say_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o at_o present_a §_o 114_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o provision_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o four_o to_o ch._n gou._n part._n four_o a_o book_n which_o no_o bookseller_n have_v yet_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o for_o a_o reply_n i_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o will_v find_v at_o any_o shop_n where_o church-government_n part_v the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v ζ_n say_v the_o injunction_n extend_v only_o to_o some_o evident_a point_n the_o abolish_n of_o image_n worship_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o romish_a mass_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o former_a the_o king_n restore_v only_o what_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n §_o 118_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v in_o ξ_n of_o take_v away_o the_o mass_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o consult_v ζ_n he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o our_o author_n modesty_n if_o ζ_n do_v not_o charge_v the_o mass_n with_o novelty_n it_o be_v because_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o opposition_n as_o for_o the_o other_o three_o point_n §_o 117_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o reformation_n in_o they_o restore_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o kind_a he_o be_v that_o he_o can_v have_v pardon_v we_o this_o have_v we_o not_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n unlawful_a a_o very_a heinous_a aggravation_n this_o when_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o practice_n do_v always_o presuppose_v error_n in_o doctrine_n §_o 1_o from_o which_o zeta_n do_v humble_o subsume_v that_o those_o church_n governor_n who_o will_v have_v be_v facile_a to_o licence_v a_o change_n of_o their_o practice_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v difficile_a in_o allow_v we_o a_o decession_n from_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 115_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o out_o author_n and_o ε_n be_v so_o trifle_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o zeta_n take_v epsilon_n place_n η_n urge_v that_o these_o injunction_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_z θ_o muchwhat_a the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o consist_v of_o some_o page_n but_o what_o be_v material_a in_o it_o will_v lie_v in_o a_o less_o room_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o some_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o complier_n be_v guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n of_o a_o outward_a compliance_n whilst_o contrary_o affect_v that_o they_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n in_o their_o heart_n wear_v vizour_n take_v up_o a_o disguise_n and_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o new_a law-giving_a civil_a power_n to_o this_o η_n and_o θ_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rude_a as_o to_o rejoin_v that_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v this_o editor_n personal_a interest_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o bishop_n comply_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o that_o party_n but_o that_o it_o be_v little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o to_o urge_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o its_o pastor_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a prevarication_n possible_a with_o god_n and_o man._n but_o this_o do_v do_v not_o at_o all_o affect_v our_o divine_n who_o only_o urge_v that_o those_o bishop_n conform_v and_o may_v in_o charity_n have_v hope_v that_o they_o do_v it_o honest_o but_o be_v not_o concern_v that_o this_o compliance_n be_v from_o base_a and_o ungenerous_a motive_n what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o λ_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v say_v i_o can_v dwell_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o these_o paragraph_n but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o bold_a stroke_n worthy_a of_o our_o author_n he_o blush_v not_o to_o cite_v parson_n conversion_n §_o 121_o a_o book_n make_v up_o of_o lie_v and_o treason_n and_o which_o may_v have_v make_v the_o mastery_n in_o assurance_n betwixt_o its_o author_n and_o sanders_n disputable_a have_v not_o posterity_n see_v a_o three_o person_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o quarrel_n in_o a_o citation_n from_o fuller_n §_o 124_o though_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o very_a page_n he_o put_v upon_o we_o four_o popish_a bishop_n more_o than_o fuller_n reckon_v aldrich_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n chambers_z bishop_n of_o peterborough_n and_o king_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n now_o though_o by_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o a_o church-governor_n he_o may_v have_v impose_v these_o four_o bishop_n on_o we_o yet_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o fuller_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o this_o point_n who_o not_o only_o mention_n not_o such_o bishop_n but_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n tell_v we_o us_o that_o he_o think_v oxford_n and_o ely_n be_v at_o that_o time_n void_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o cranmer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n call_v a_o synod_n §_o 127_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o

have_v effect_v a_o reformation_n but_o can_v not_o for_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o see_v antiq._n britann_n p._n 339._o but_o he_o who_o will_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o must_v borrow_v our_o author_n spectacle_n χ_n urge_v that_o it_o make_v no_o real_a difference_n whether_o a_o reformation_n begin_v from_o a_o vote_n of_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o prince_n be_v by_o he_o establish_v or_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o prince_n move_v by_o advice_n of_o faithful_a bishop_n and_z so_o proceed_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o they_o general_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n the_o answer_n be_v §_o 130_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o propose_v a_o reformation_n to_o the_o clergy_n by_o they_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o upon_o their_o assent_n or_o denial_n to_o be_v establish_v or_o lay_v aside_o which_o will_v have_v be_v lawful_a but_o by_o they_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n which_o he_o think_v unwarrantable_a but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v from_o what_o have_v before_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n be_v lawful_a not_o to_o say_v necessary_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v obligatory_a and_o that_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v by_o they_o judge_v lawful_a in_o λ_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o first_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o 2d._o year_n and_o 2d._o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n have_v the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n to_o this_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o no_o other_o act_n of_o reformation_n before_o the_o 5_o of_o king_n edward_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o convocation_n §_o 126_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a nor_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o therefore_o this_o liturgy_n have_v not_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n before_o it_o have_v this_o consent_n but_o grant_v this_o have_v it_o therefore_o not_o the_o consent_n of_o convocation_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n precede_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n because_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o consent_n of_o convocation_n negative_a argument_n he_o know_v do_v not_o conclude_v and_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v in_o the_o 1303._o the_o for._n p._n 1303._o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n that_o this_o liturgy_n not_o only_o have_v the_o assent_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n our_o author_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o debate_n here_o §_o 146_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n authorise_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o consent_v to_o by_o convocation_n but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o liturgy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o clergy_n autoritate_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o parliamenti_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o first_o liturgy_n have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o convocation_n but_o a_o motive_n to_o this_o consent_n may_v be_v fear_n of_o punishment_n yet_o the_o 101._o the_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 101._o convocation_n which_o give_v this_o consent_n acknowledge_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o quietness_n they_o enjoy_v under_o he_o have_v no_o let_v nor_o impediment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o withdraw_a of_o a_o few_o clergy_n especial_o if_o prime_a leader_n and_o introduce_v new_a vote_n of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n into_o their_o room_n suppose_n take_v away_o six_o old_a bishop_n and_o put_v in_o six_o new_a one_o may_v render_v that_o which_o before_o be_v a_o major_a part_n now_o a_o lesser_a and_o consequent_o the_o act_n of_o this_o major_a part_n invalid_a this_o put_n of_o case_n be_v very_o impertinent_a here_o for_o when_o the_o consent_n of_o convocation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o liturgy_n not_o one_o old_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v for_o the_o letter_n to_o bonner_n before_o mention_v which_o mention_n this_o assent_n of_o convocation_n to_o the_o liturgy_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o then_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v this_o liturgy_n he_o say_v rather_o omit_v then_o gainsay_v the_o former_a church-tenent_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o convocation_n consent_v but_o whether_o the_o liturgy_n omit_v or_o gainsay_v the_o church-practise_a it_o be_v one_o main_a branch_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v the_o vote_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o error_n reform_v be_v such_o as_o corrupt_v either_o the_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o worship_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v after_o much_o shuffle_n grant_v whether_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v §_o 134_o this_o μ_n with_o good_a reason_n affirm_v the_o replier_n defer_v the_o dispute_n whether_o the_o article_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v answer_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o much_o change_v many_o old_a bishop_n displace_v new_a one_o introduce_v many_o absent_v from_o synod_n other_o dissemble_v all_o this_o be_v say_v upon_o our_o author_n be_v bare_a credit_n which_o by_o this_o time_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o unexceptionable_a only_o five_o bishop_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v eject_v two_o of_o these_o heath_n and_o day_n in_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o these_o article_n be_v pass_v and_o their_o deprivation_n place_v in_o history_n after_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o article_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v only_o two_o new_a voter_n therefore_o ridley_n and_o poinet_n introduce_v by_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o old_a bonner_n and_o gardiner_n and_o those_o old_a not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v unlawful_o eject_v §_o 135_o what_o be_v say_v in_o ν_fw-gr be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o answet_n to_o ν_fw-gr but_o something_o say_v which_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o reply_n till_o church-government_n part_v the_o four_o have_v overtake_v the_o 5_o a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 9_o and_z 10_o §_o 136_o our_o author_n have_v describe_v the_o general_a way_n of_o king_n edward_n reformation_n proceed_v to_o particular_n his_o description_n of_o the_o general_n have_v prove_v very_o poetical_a the_o particular_n be_v most_o of_o they_o serve_v up_o the_o second_o time_n and_o very_o little_o alter_v in_o the_o dress_n §_o 136_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o send_v article_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o subscribe_v but_o these_o article_n be_v send_v once_o before_o in_o the_o 45th_o paragraph_n and_o need_v not_o have_v be_v send_v again_o here_o since_o the_o bishop_n 1350.1357_o bishop_n fox_n p._n 1350.1357_o subscribe_v all_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n at_o the_o first_o send_v §_o 137_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n the_o six_o article_n be_v repeal_v without_o a_o synod_n the_o repeal_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o i_o suppose_v the_o business_n of_o the_o convocation_n king_n henry_n parliament_n have_v affix_v severe_a penalty_n on_o the_o violator_n of_o the_o six_o article_n these_o king_n edward_n parliament_n take_v off_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o it_o be_v own_o act._n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o none_o of_o these_o article_n be_v revoke_v by_o synod_n for_o the_o 50._o the_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 50._o convocation_n that_o sit_v with_o this_o parliament_n declare_v for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n contrary_a to_o two_o of_o those_o article_n have_v not_o the_o register_n of_o this_o and_o other_o synod_n be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n lose_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o can_v have_v prove_v most_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n synodical_a §_o 138_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o justify_v the_o power_n use_v by_o his_o father_n over_o the_o possession_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o throw_v up_o his_o right_n to_o they_o this_o power_n be_v justify_v by_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n and_o other_o who_o our_o author_n must_v own_o for_o catholics_n this_o power_n be_v justify_v by_o q._n mary_n parliament_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o land_n as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o heresy_n this_o power_n be_v still_o justifiable_a by_o the_o romanists_n or_o else_o a_o late_a johnson_n late_a nath._n johnson_n author_n deceiu_v

be_v pass_v by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n or_o article_n which_o be_v here_o question_v but_o the_o false_a ascription_n of_o the_o catechism_n to_o the_o synod_n now_o the_o article_n be_v undeniable_o genuine_a they_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o but_o the_o catechism_n be_v suppose_v illegitimate_a they_o subscribe_v both_o against_o its_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n nor_o can_v philpot_n have_v plead_v as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v have_v he_o that_o the_o synod_n compose_v the_o article_n justify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o delegate_n compose_v the_o catechism_n since_o this_o may_v indeed_o warrant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o not_o the_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n he_o say_v all_o the_o historian_n that_o he_o have_v see_v be_v silent_a concern_v these_o article_n in_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o article_n dr._n heylin_n be_v twice_o mention_v and_o two_o several_a book_n of_o his_o refer_v to_o in_o those_o very_a page_n where_o he_o mention_n these_o article_n in_o his_o 121._o his_o heylin_n hist_n p._n 121._o history_n he_o think_v they_o debate_v and_o conclude_v on_o by_o a_o grand_a committee_n on_o who_o the_o convocation_n have_v devolve_v their_o power_n and_o esteem_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o these_o article_n be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o say_a committee_n may_v also_o pass_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation_n though_o we_o find_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o either_o have_v be_v lose_v or_o never_o be_v register_v i_o add_v or_o be_v once_o register_v be_v expunge_v in_o his_o reformation_n justify_v 4._o justify_v ref_o justif_a §_o 4._o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o synod_n 1552._o do_v compose_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o article_n neither_o therefore_o be_v dr._n heylin_n silent_a herein_o nor_o be_v he_o one_o of_o the_o historian_n which_o this_o author_n never_o see_v dr._n burnet_n be_v another_o historian_n who_o either_o this_o editor_n have_v see_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v publish_v this_o relation_n till_o he_o have_v first_o consult_v he_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v 195._o affirm_v bur._n five_o 2._o p._n 195._o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o the_o convocation_n agree_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v prepare_v the_o year_n before_o but_o our_o author_n have_v still_o another_o objection_n in_o reserve_n that_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o who_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o excellent_a defence_n to_o have_v show_v these_o article_n to_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o full_a synod_n yet_o plead_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o reverend_a martyr_n plead_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o maintain_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o fundamental_a heresy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v be_v the_o unanimous_a act_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a clergy_n and_o nation_n and_o which_o his_o very_a judge_n have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o now_o if_o this_o plea_n can_v avail_v nothing_o in_o his_o defence_n it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o weak_a plea_n to_o have_v insist_v on_o article_n pass_v in_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o himself_o and_o over_o which_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a authority_n have_v great_a influence_n this_o dispute_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o shrewd_a remark_n which_o our_o author_n raise_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o dr._n heylin_n the_o dr._n observe_v that_o this_o book_n of_o article_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n can_v be_v call_v a_o parliament_n religion_n hence_o this_o author_n gather_v that_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o synodal_n religion_n because_o we_o see_v the_o parliament_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n corroborate_n the_o synod_n in_o all_o other_o transaction_n of_o the_o reformation_n now_o though_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o drs._n observation_n because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o act_n which_o formal_o give_v sanction_n to_o these_o article_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o one_o of_o those_o very_a act_n cite_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o pamphlet_n that_o which_o quite_o overthrow_v our_o author_n conclusion_n for_o in_o the_o act_n for_o legitimate_v marriage_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o untrue_a slanderous_a report_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o have_v determine_v the_o same_o to_o be_v most_o lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o well_o by_o common_a assent_n as_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o word_n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o 31st_o of_o these_o article_n and_o be_v a_o authoritative_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v expunge_v have_v the_o commission_n of_o rasure_n extend_v to_o the_o statute-book_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o moment_n and_o because_o the_o author_n have_v here_o use_v more_o than_o ordinary_a artifice_n i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o register_n or_o manuscript_n nor_o be_o i_o skilled_a in_o these_o nicety_n of_o history_n what_o have_v be_v say_v sufficient_o overthrow_v all_o his_o cavil_n but_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o learned_a be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o more_o authentic_a and_o solid_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 11_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v restore_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n after_o the_o extirpation_n of_o it_o by_o q._n mary_n may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o few_o line_n than_o this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o use_v paragraph_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o reduce_v without_o synodal_n authority_n i_o confess_v and_o that_o the_o reformation_n have_v its_o last_o settlement_n by_o a_o synod_n he_o can_v deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o popish_a convocation_n i_o esteem_v illegal_a because_o the_o q._n have_v send_v and_o require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n not_o to_o make_v canon_n the_o canonicalness_n of_o q._n mary_n clergy_n here_o act_v depend_v upon_o his_o former_a proof_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o demonstrative_a but_o let_v their_o authority_n be_v suppose_v just_a yet_o these_o constitution_n be_v repeal_v by_o a_o late_a synod_n who_o authority_n must_v be_v concede_v equal_a and_o therefore_o their_o act_n as_o be_v the_o last_o autoritative_a the_o stress_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o q._n elizabeth_n new_a bishop_n be_v lawful_o introduce_v and_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o old_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o ejection_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v their_o denial_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a according_a as_o that_o oath_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a our_o author_n therefore_o set_v himself_o to_o examine_v that_o oath_n where_o he_o first_o put_v his_o own_o exposition_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o attacq_n it_o as_o so_o expound_v neither_o q._n elizabeth_n explication_n of_o her_o own_o sense_n nor_o the_o church_n exposition_n in_o her_o article_n favour_v his_o construction_n those_o who_o take_v this_o oath_n be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o abjure_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o own_o national_a clergy_n but_o if_o we_o accept_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o impose_v upon_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n depend_v on_o such_o assertion_n as_o be_v to_o be_v support_v by_o his_o four_o first_o part_n of_o church-government_n we_o must_v therefore_o wait_v the_o edition_n of_o those_o before_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o but_o if_o we_o may_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o future_a performance_n from_o past_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o thing_n formidable_a from_o that_o quarter_n for_o the_o only_a business_n of_o our_o modern_a controvertist_n be_v to_o rally_v up_o those_o scatter_a force_n which_o have_v long_o since_o quit_v the_o field_n to_o our_o forefather_n this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n have_v exercise_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o both_o church_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o argument_n here_o bring_v against_o it_o but_o what_o have_v be_v baffle_v when_o manage_v with_o better_a skill_n and_o more_o learning_n than_o this_o author_n be_v master_n of_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papal_a have_v be_v assert_v by_o our_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_z charles_n the_o first_o

belong_v to_o the_o church_n mulctative_a power_n be_v understand_v either_o as_o it_o be_v with_o coaction_n or_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o without_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o since_o but_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v always_o way_n understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whether_o christian_a or_o heathen_a and_o by_o this_o power_n say_v he_o c._n 4_o p._n 39_o without_o coaction_n the_o church_n be_v call_v faith_n be_v plant_v devil_n be_v subdue_v the_o nation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o world_n reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o power_n without_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o butler_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v do_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_a and_o when_o their_o coactive_a power_n come_v in_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o p._n 178._o never_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v such_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o have_v depose_v such_o heretic_n then_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o church_n by_o their_o imperial_a constitution_n do_v by_o their_o coactive_a power_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o what_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o shall_v use_v their_o coactive_a power_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o answer_n of_o another_o reform_a writer_n mr._n thorndike_n 234._o right_o of_o church_n 4._o c._n p._n 234._o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o absolute_a say_v he_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o that_o if_o a_o sovereign_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v forbid_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o or_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_n but_o to_o use_v that_o power_n which_o their_o quality_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o subsistence_n thereof_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o secular_a power_n a_o thing_n manifest_o suppose_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o those_o action_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o emperor_n seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o church_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n which_o action_n whosoever_o justify_v not_o he_o will_v lay_v the_o church_n open_a to_o ruin_v whensoever_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o a_o difference_n fall_v out_o i._n e_fw-la between_z prince_z and_o clergy_n in_o church_n matter_n as_o that_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o can_v be_v clear_a who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a say_v he_o for_o christian_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n though_o to_o no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o suffer_v if_o the_o prince_n impose_v it_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n tho_o contrary_n to_o the_o sovereign_n commmand_n thus_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o right_a of_o the_o church_n 4._o chap._n and_o like_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o epilog_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n see_v there_o 1._o l._n 9_o c._n the_o content_n whereof_o touch_v this_o subject_a he_o have_v brief_o express_v thus_o that_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n and_o there_o he_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n suppose_v neither_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o see_v 1._o l._n 20._o c._n p._n 158._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o disturb_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v punishable_a by_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n not_o absolute_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o this_o temporal_a power_n maintain_v the_o true_a church_n and_o afterward_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v any_o of_o those_o act_n which_o the_o church_n i._n e_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v by_o and_o for_o the_o church_n be_v qualify_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v without_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o seize_v into_o its_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n which_o by_o god_n act_n be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o own_o service_n not_o suppose_v the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o church_n without_o fraud_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o i._n e._n join_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v such_o act._n now_o among_o the_o act_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v a_o corporation_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o appointment_n he_o name_v these_o l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 116._o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n within_o themselves_o of_o elect_v church_n governor_n of_o which_o see_v 3._o l._n 32._o c._n p._n 398_o and_o of_o excommunicate_v and_o 3_o l._n 32._o c._n p_o 385_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n the_o determination_n whereof_o be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o determination_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v that_o communion_n the_o power_n of_o hold_v assembly_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v thus_o 1._o l._n 8._o c._n p._n 54._o i_o that_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o privilege_n of_o hold_v visible_a assembly_n for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o any_o secular_a force_n prohibit_v the_o same_o must_v needs_o maintain_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o hold_v all_o such_o assembly_n as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o assembly_n that_o exercise_v it_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n 19_o discourse_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n p._n 19_o and_o thus_o dr_n fern_n of_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v confess_v say_v he_o on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o judicature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o key_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n do_v extend_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o this_o power_n must_v be_v exercise_v or_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v also_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_a therefore_o sure_o no_o secular_a prince_n can_v just_o prohibit_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o exercise_n of_o such_o judicature_n nor_o prohibit_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o christ_n substitute_n herein_o be_v deny_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o proceed_v without_o it_o to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v what_o dr._n taylor_n have_v deliver_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o episcopacy_n assert_v and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o so_o understand_v a_o prince_n he_o after_o that_o p._n 263._o he_o have_v lay_v this_o ground_n for_o the_o security_n of_o secular_a prince_n that_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v profess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o government_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o novo_fw-la do_v no_o way_n make_v any_o entrenchment_n on_o the_o royalty_n have_v these_o passage_n p._n 237._o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n as_o it_o prescind_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o republic_n have_v introduce_v all_o

18._o edward_n the._n p._n 184._o l._n 5._o §_o 194._o p._n 210._o l._n 8._o §_o 204._o p._n 211._o l._n 10._o §_o 197._o p._n 215._o l._n 37._o that_o tho_o no._n p._n 226._o l._n 22._o their_o word_n animadversion_n on_o the_o eight_o thesis_n lay_v down_o and_o the_o inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o in_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v church-government_n part_n v._n late_o print_v at_o oxford_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o oxford_z print_v at_o the_o theater_n anno_fw-la 1687._o imprimatur_fw-la jo._n venn_n vicecan_a oxon._n jun._n 2._o 1687._o to_o the_o university_n reader_n these_o paper_n neither_o have_v nor_o need_v any_o other_o recommendation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o maintain_v they_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o importunity_n of_o those_o adversary_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o wound_v we_o in_o all_o our_o near_a concern_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o university_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o our_o sovereign_n the_o laborious_a author_n of_o the_o discourse_n spare_v no_o pain_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o design_v publisher_n have_v with_o no_o inconsiderable_a expense_n endeavour_v a_o far_a advantage_n from_o they_o by_o cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o these_o seminary_n of_o our_o education_n but_o it_o be_v just_o hope_v that_o their_o design_n against_o the_o university_n will_v prove_v as_o successless_a as_o their_o attempt_n on_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o know_v that_o though_o the_o rains_n descend_v the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v yet_o it_o can_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o enemy_n abroad_o have_v be_v entertain_v and_o the_o solicitude_n of_o our_o friend_n awaken_v by_o the_o news_n of_o our_o oxford_n convert_v daily_o flock_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o hope_v all_o man_n be_v by_o this_o time_n convince_v that_o they_o deserve_v as_o little_a consideration_n for_o their_o number_n as_o they_o do_v regard_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n no_o one_o need_n to_o be_v alarm_v at_o the_o desertion_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o member_n who_o shall_v consider_v their_o dependence_n on_o one_o who_o by_o the_o magazine_n which_o he_o have_v store_v up_o against_o we_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o first_o change_v his_o complexion_n but_o only_o let_v fall_v the_o vizour_n nor_o ought_v we_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o insinuation_n of_o those_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o secret_a promise_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o open_o profess_v as_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o reporters_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v god_n cover_v we_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n will_v we_o trust_v we_o will_v neither_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o we_o lest_o of_o all_o fear_n any_o danger_n from_o this_o present_a attempt_n of_o our_o author_n since_o the_o regal_a power_n seem_v engage_v with_o our_o church_n in_o one_o common_a defence_n for_o she_o be_v no_o far_o concern_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n then_o as_o she_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o certain_o that_o doctrine_n which_o invade_v the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o prince_n can_v hope_v but_o for_o few_o proselyte_n among_o those_o who_o have_v constant_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o write_n assert_v they_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n vindicate_v they_o with_o their_o sword_n for_o we_o do_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o condition_a and_o distinguish_a loyalty_n who_o have_v show_v our_o readiness_n to_o imitate_v the_o glorious_a example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o be_v prepare_v have_v not_o god_n good_a providence_n prevent_v our_o service_n to_o have_v transcribe_v that_o copy_n late_o at_o sedgmore_n which_o they_o set_v we_o former_o at_o edge-hill_n and_o in_o truth_n our_o steady_a fidelity_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o unquestionable_a that_o our_o enemy_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ridicule_n what_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o have_v make_v passive_a obedience_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o our_o charactery_n when_o the_o muse_n have_v be_v incline_v to_o satyr_n as_o for_o our_o author_n and_o his_o thesis_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o advance_v which_o be_v not_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n full_o answer_v by_o protestant_a writer_n and_o have_v he_o write_v in_o henry_n the_o 8th_n reign_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v a_o reply_n from_o a_o roman_a catholic_a convocation_n so_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o urge_v we_o now_o with_o the_o stale_a pretence_n of_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o our_o ancestor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n eject_v with_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n and_o which_o our_o father_n of_o the_o reformation_n resist_v even_o unto_o death_n i_o mean_v those_o glorious_a prelate_n who_o here_o die_v seal_n d_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o we_o their_o child_n by_o we_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o generation_n yet_o to_o come_v animadversion_n on_o the_o eight_o thesis_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o person_n who_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v need_n of_o more_o sincerity_n than_o this_o editor_n show_v whilst_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n so_o one_o who_o have_v the_o ambition_n of_o appear_v a_o potent_a enemy_n against_o she_o have_v need_n of_o great_a strength_n than_o he_o have_v either_o produce_v of_o his_o own_o or_o borrow_a from_o other_o since_o he_o have_v be_v her_o declare_a adversary_n have_v he_o continue_v still_o to_o dissemble_v his_o faith_n and_o affect_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la betwixt_o both_o church_n his_o writing_n will_v have_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o character_n where_o the_o attentive_a reader_n will_v find_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o weak_o attacq_v and_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o faint_o vindicate_v but_o since_o some_o motive_n have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o another_o church_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o member_n so_o that_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o will_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v that_o she_o have_v gain_v a_o proselyte_n for_o how_o plausible_o soever_o he_o may_v discourse_v of_o church-autority_n he_o abound_v in_o too_o great_a a_o plerophory_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o submit_v himself_o either_o to_o a_o convocation_n at_o home_n or_o council_n abroad_o and_o although_o he_o will_v appear_v a_o enemy_n to_o luther_n he_o seem_v at_o this_o very_a time_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o a_o novel_a scheme_n of_o doctrine_n and_o model_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o one_o of_o his_o treatise_n he_o have_v desert_v the_o ancient_a plea_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o which_o the_o tridentine_a father_n found_v their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o from_o which_o all_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o that_o church_n have_v constant_o deduce_v it_o hence_o his_o modify_v the_o council_n sacramentum_fw-la into_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la his_o prescind_n from_o the_o symbol_n his_o certain_a inferior_a cult_a only_a due_a to_o they_o his_o strip_v they_o even_o of_o the_o schoolmen_n latricall_a qualify_v secondary_a improper_a accidental_a coadoration_n and_o such_o other_o his_o abstractive_a notion_n of_o that_o worship_n as_o do_v indeed_o befit_v a_o nominal_a philosopher_n but_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la papa_n of_o the_o canonist_n nothing_o of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o infallible_a see_v which_o their_o former_a writer_n have_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nothing_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o title_n which_o even_o our_o representer_n of_o late_a who_o business_n it_o have_v be_v to_o mollify_v have_v furnish_v we_o with_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o modest_a bishop_n of_o meaux_n primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o common_a centre_n